Seneca's Essays Volume I
Source: Lucius Annasus Seneca.
Moral Essays. Translated by John W.
Basore. The Loeb Classical Library. London: W. Heinemann, 1928-1935.
3 vols.: Volume I. Before using any portion of this text in any
theme, essay, research paper, thesis, or dissertation, please read
the disclaimer.
Transcription
conventions: Page numbers in angle brackets refer to the
edition cited as the source. The Latin text, which appears on
even-numbered pages, is not included here. Words or phrases singled
out for indexing are marked by plus signs. In the index, numbers in
parentheses indicate how many times the item appears. A slash
followed by a small letter or a number indicates a footnote at the
bottom of the page. Only notes of historical, philosophical, or
literary interest to a general reader have been included. I have
allowed Greek passages to stand as the scanner read them, in
unintelligible strings of characters.
Table of
Contents: ON PROVIDENCE+ | ON FIRMNESS+ | ON ANGER+ | ON MERCY+
Index: ambition+(1) | anger+(2) | Anger_vs_reason+(1) | Animal_rationis_capax+(1) | avarice+(1) | bees+(1) | caligo_mist+(1) | common+(2) | conscientious_objectors+(1) | Cordelia+(1) | depravity+(1) | Douglas+(1) | effeminacy+(1) | epilepsy+(1) | equality+(1) | fortune+(1) | fortune_favours_bold+(1) | HenV+(1) | Hotspur+(1) | injury+(1) | insanity+(1) | interests+(1) | Jesus+(3) | king_over_himself+(1) | knowing_self+(1) | Lear+(5) | liberal+(1) | Liberty+(1) | Lucy_poem+(1) | Macbeth+(1) | Macro_Micro+(1) | other_cheek+(1) | Man_of_Mode+(1) | manly+(1) | nil_admirari+(1) | noblesse_oblige+(1) |
Orig_sin+(1) | Ovid_Phaeton+(1) | PlainDealer+(1) | Prom_Unbound+(1) | Prospero+(8) | rage+(2) | rank+(1) | Regulus+(1) | Revenge+(1) |Saeva_indignatio+(1) | sentiment+(1) | servitude+(1) | sinful_nature_of_man+(1) | social_creature+(1) | suicide+(1) | Thou_owest_God_a_death+(1) | usurers+(1) | what_is_is_right+(1) | whom_the_lord_loveth+(1) | woman+(1) | Yahoo+(2) | Yeats_to_a_friend+(1)
THE DIALOGUES OF LUCIUS ANNAEUS SENECA BOOK I TO LUCILIUS ON PROVIDENCE+
Why, though there is a Providence,
some Misfortunes befall Good Men.
You have asked me, Lucilius, why, if a
Providence rules the world, it still happens that many evils befall
good men. This would be more fittingly answered in a coherent work
designed to prove that a Providence does preside over the universe,
and that God concerns himself with us. But since it is your wish
that a part be severed from the whole, and that I refute a single
objection while the main question is left untouched, I shall do so;
the task is not difficult, - I shall be pleading the cause of the
gods. For the
present purpose it is unnecessary to show that this mighty structure
of the world does not endure without some one to guard it, and that
the assembling and the separate flight of the stars above are not
due to the workings of chance; that while bodies which owe their
motion to accident often fall into disorder and quickly collide,
this swift revolution of the heavens, being ruled by eternal law,
goes <Ess1-3>
ON PROVIDENCE, i. 2-4
on unhindered, producing so many things on
land and sea, so many brilliant lights in the sky all shining in
fixed array; that this regularity does not belong to matter moving
at random, and that whatever combinations result from chance do not
adjust themselves with that artistry whereby the earth, the heaviest
in weight, abides immovable and beholds the flight of the sky as it
whirls around it, and the seas, flooding a the valleys, soften the
land, and feel no increase from the rivers, and whereby huge growths
spring up from the tiniest seeds. Even the phenomena which seem
irregular and undetermined - I mean showers and clouds, the stroke
of crashing thunderbolts and the fires that belch from the riven
peaks of mountains, tremors of the quaking ground, and the other
disturbances which the turbulent element in nature sets in motion
about the earth, these, no matter how suddenly they occur, do not
happen without a reason; nay, they also are the result of special
eauses, and so, in like manner, are those things which seem
miraculous by reason of the incongruous situations in which they are
beheld, such as warm waters in the midst of the sea- waves,and the
expanses of new islands that spring up in the wide ocean. Moreover,
if any one observes how the shore is laid bare as the sea withdraws
into itself, and how within a short time the same stretch is covered
over again, he will suppose that it is some blind fluctuation which
causes the waves now to shrink and flow inwards, now to burst forth
and in mighty sweep seek their former resting-place, whereas in fact
they increase by degrees, and true to the hour and the day they
approach in propor- < <Ess1-5>
ON PROVIDENCE, i. 4-ii. 1
tionately larger or smaller volume according
as they are attracted by the star we call the moon, at whose bidding
the ocean surges. But let such matters be kept for their fitting
time, - all the more so, indeed, because you do not lack faith in
Providence, but complain of it. I shall reconcile you with the gods,
who are ever best to those who are best. For Nature never permits
good to be injured by good; between good men and the gods there
exists a friendship brought about by virtue. Friendship, do I say?
Nay, rather there is a tie of relationship and a likeness, since, in
truth, a good man differs from God in the element of time only; he
is God's pupil, his imitator, and true offspring, whom his
all-glorious parent, being no mild taskmaster of virtues, rears, as
strict fathers do, with much severity. And so, when you see that men
who are good and acceptable to the gods labour and sweat and have a
difficult road to climb, that the wicked, on the other hand, make
merry and abound in pleasures, reflect that our children please us
by their modesty, but slave-boys by their forwardness; that we hold
in check the former by sterner discipline, while we encourage the
latter to be bold. Be assured that the same is true of God. He does
not make a spoiled pet of a good man; he tests him, hardens him, and
fits him for his own service. You ask, "Why do many adversities come
to good men?" No evil can befall a good man; opposites do not
mingle. Just as the countless rivers, the vast fall of rain from the
sky, and the huge volume of mineral springs do not change the taste
of the sea, do not even modify it, so the assaults of adversity do
not weaken the spirit of a brave man. It always <Ess1-7>
ON PROVIDENCE, ii. 1-6
maintains its poise, and it gives its own
colour to everything that happens; for it is mightier than all
external things. And yet I do not mean to say that the brave man is
insensible to these, but that he overcomes them, and being in all
else unmoved and calm rises to meet whatever assails him. All his
adversities he counts mere training. Who, moreover, if he is a man
and intent upon the right, is not eager for reasonable toil and
ready for duties accompanied by danger? To what energetic man is not
idleness a punishment? Wrestlers, who make strength of body their
chief concern, we see pitting themselves against none but the
strongest, and they require of those who are preparing them for the
arena that they use against them all their strength; they submit to
blows and hurts, and if they do not find their match in single
opponents, they engage with several at a time. Without an adversary,
prowess shrivels. We see how great and how efficient it really is,
only when it shows by endurance what it is capable of. Be assured
that good men ought to act likewise; they should not shrink from
hardships and difficulties, nor complain against fate; they should
take in good part whatever happens, and should turn it to good. Not
what you endure, but how you endure, is important. Do you not see how
fathers show their love in one way, and mothers in another? The
father orders his children to be aroused from sleep in order that
they may start early upon their pursuits, - even on holidays he does
not permit them to be idle, and he draws from them sweat and
sometimes tears. But the mother fondles them in her lap, wishes to
keep them out of the sun, wishes them never to be unhappy, never to
cry, never to toil. Toward good <Ess1-9>
ON PROVIDENCE, ii. 6-10
men God has the mind of a father, he
cherishes for them a manly love, and he says, "Let them be harassed
by toil, by suffering, by losses, in order that they may gather true
strength." Bodies grown fat through sloth are weak, and not only
labour, but even movement and their very weight cause them to break
down. Unimpaired prosperity cannot withstand a single blow; but he
who has struggled constantly with his ills becomes hardened through
suffering; and yields to no misfortune; nay, even if he falls, he
still fights upon his knees. Do you wonder if that God, who most
dearly loves the good, who wishes them to become supremely good and
virtuous, allots to them a fortune that will make them struggle? For
my part, I do not wonder if sometimes the gods are moved by the
desire to behold great men wrestle with some calamity. We men at
times are stirred with pleasure if a youth of steady courage meets
with his spear an onrushing wild beast, if unterrified he sustains
the charge of a lion. And the more honourable the youth who does
this, the more pleasing this spectacle becomes. But these are not
the things to draw down the gaze of the gods upon us - they are
childish, the pas-times of man's frivolity. But lo! here is a
spectacle worthy of the regard of God as he contemplates his work;
lo! here a contest worthy of God, - a brave man matched against
ill-fortune, and doubly so if his also was the challenge. I do not
know, I say, what nobler sight the Lord of Heaven could find on
earth, should he wish to turn his attention there, than the
spectacle of Cato, after his cause had already been shattered more
than once, nevertheless standing erect amid the ruins of the
commonwealth. "Although," said he, <Ess1-11>
ON PROVIDENCE, ii. 10-iii. 1
"all the world has fallen under one man's
sway, although Caesar's legions guard the land, his fleets the sea,
and Caesar's troops beset the city gates, yet Cato has a way of
escape; with one single hand he will open a wide path to freedom.
This sword, unstained and blameless even in civil war, shall at last
do good and noble service: the freedom which it could not give to
his country it shall give to Cato! Essay, my soul, the task long
planned; deliver yourself from human affairs. Already Petreius and
Juba have met and lie fallen, each slain by the other's hand./a
Their compact with Fate was brave and noble, but for my greatness
such would be unfit. For Cato it were as ignoble to beg death from
any man as to beg life." I am sure that the gods looked on with
exceeding joy while that hero, most ruthless in avenging himself,
took thought for the safety of others and arranged the escape of his
departing followers; while even on his last night he pursued his
studies; while he drove the sword into his sacred breast; while he
scattered his vitals, and drew forth by his hand that holiest
spirit, too noble to be defiled by the steel./b I should like to
believe that this is why the wound was not well-aimed and
efficacious - it was not enough for the immortal gods to look but
once on Cato. His virtue was held in check and called back that it
might display itself in a harder role; for to seek death needs not
so great a soul as to reseek it. Surely the gods looked with
pleasure upon their pupil as he made his escape by so glorious and
memorable an end! Death consecrates those whose end even those who
fear must praise. But as the discussion progresses, I shall show how
<Ess1-13>
ON PROVIDENCE, iii. 1-2
the things that seem to be evils are not
really so. This much I now say that those things which you call
hardships, which you call adversities and accursed, are, in the
first place, for the good of the persons themselves to whom they
come; in the second place, that they are for the good of the whole
human family, for which the gods have a greater concern than for
single persons; again, I say that good men are willing that these
things should happen and, if they are unwilling, that they deserve
misfortune. I shall add, further, that these things happen thus by
destiny, and that they rightly befall good men by the same law which
makes them good. I shall induce you, in fine, never to commiserate a
good man. For he can be called miserable, but he cannot be so. Of all the propositions which I have advanced,
the most difficult seems to be the one stated first, - that those
things which we all shudder and tremble at are for the good of the
persons themselves to whom they come. "Is it," you ask, "for their
own good that men are driven into exile, reduced to want, that they
bear to the grave wife or children, that they suffer public
disgrace, and are broken in health?" If you are surprised that these
things are for any man's good, you must also be surprised that by
means of surgery and cautery, and also by fasting and thirst, the
sick are sometimes made well. But if you will reflect that for the
sake of being cured the sick sometimes have their bones scraped and
removed, and their veins pulled out, and that sometimes members are
amputated which could not be left without causing destruction to the
whole body, you will allow yourself to be convinced of this as well,
that ills are sometimes for the good of those to whom <Ess1-15>
they come; just as much so, my word for it, as that things which are
lauded and sought after are sometimes to the hurt of those who
delight in them, being very much like over-eating, drunkenness, and
the other indulgences which kill by giving pleasure. Among the many
fine sayings of one friend Demetrius there is this one, which I have
just heard; it still rings in my ears. "No man," said he, " seems to
me more unhappy than one who has never met with adversity." For such
a man has never had an opportunity to test himself. Though all
things have flowed to him according to his prayer, though even
before his prayer, nevertheless the gods have passed an adverse
judgement upon him. He was deemed unworthy ever to gain the victory
over Fortune, who draws back from all cowards, as if she said, "Why
should I choose that fellow as my adversary? He will straightway
drop his weapons; against him I have no need of all my power - he
will be routed by a paltry threat; he cannot bear even the sight of
my face. Let me look around for another with whom to join in combat.
I am ashamed to meet a man who is ready to be beaten." {fortune_favours_bold+} A gladiator counts
it a disgrace to be matched with an inferior, and knows that to win
without danger is to win without glory. The same is true of Fortune.
She seeks out the bravest men to match with her; some she passes by
in disdain. Those that are most stubborn and unbending she assails,
men against whom she may exert all her strength. Mucius she tries by
fire, Fabricius by poverty, Rutilius by exile, Regulus by torture,
Socrates by poison, Cato by death. It is only evil fortune that
discovers a great exemplar. <Ess1-17>
ON PROVIDENCE, iii. 5-7 Is Mucius unfortunate
because he grasps the flames of the enemy with his right hand and
forces himself to pay the penalty of his mistake? because with his
charred hand he routs the king whom with his armed hand he could not
rout? Tell me, then, would he be happier if he were warming his hand
in his mistress's bosom? Is Fabricius
unfortunate because, whenever he has leisure from affairs of state,
he tills his fields? because he wages war not less on riches than on
Pyrrhus? because the roots and herbs on which he dines beside his
hearth are those that he himself, an old man and honoured by a
triumph, grubbed up in cleaning off his land? Tell me, then, would
he be happier if he loaded his belly with fish from a distant shore
and with birds from foreign parts? if he aroused the
sluggishness of his loathing stomach with shell-fish from the
eastern and the western sea? if he had game of the first order,
which had been captured at the cost of many a hunter's life, served
with fruit piled high around? Is Rutilius
unfortunate because those who condemned him will have to plead their
cause through all the ages? because he was more content to endure
that his country should be robbed of him than that he should be
robbed of exile? because he was the only one who refused anything to
the dictator Sulla, and when recalled from exile all but drew back
and fled farther away? "Let those," says he, "whom your I 'happy'
era/a has caught at Rome, behold it. Let them see the forum
streaming with blood, and the heads of senators placed above the
pool of Servilius - for there the victims of Sulla's proscriptions
are stripped - and bands of assassins <Ess1-19>
ON PROVIDENCE, III. 7-10
roaming at large throughout the city, and
many thousands of Roman citizens butchered in one spot after, nay,
by reason of, a promise of security, - let those who cannot go into
exile behold these things!" Is Lucius Sulla happy because his way is
cleared by the sword when he descends to the forum? because he
suffers the heads of consulars to be shown him and has the treasurer
pay the price of their assassination out of the public funds? And
these all are the deeds of that man - that man who proposed the
Cornelian Law!/a Let us come now to Regulus+: what
injury did Fortune do to him because she made him a pattern of
loyalty, a pattern of endurance? Nails pierce his skin, and wherever
he rests his wearied body he lies upon a wound; his eyes are stark
in eternal sleeplessness. But the greater his torture is, the
greater shall be his glory. Would you like to know how little he
regrets that he rated virtue at such a price? Make him whole again
and send him back to the senate; he will express the same opinion.
Do you, then, think Maecenas a happier man, who, distressed by love
and grieving over the daily repulses of his wayward wife, courted
slumber by means of harmonious music, echoing faintly from a
distance? Although he drugs himself with wine, and diverts his
worried mind with the sound of rippling waters, and beguiles it with
a thousand pleasures, yet he, upon his bed of down, will no more
close his eyes than that other upon his cross. But while the one,
consoled by the thought that he is suffering hardship for the sake
of right, turns his eyes from his suffering to its cause, the other,
jaded with pleasures and struggling with too much good fortune, <Ess1-21>
ON PROVIDENCE, iii. 11-14
is harassed less by what he suffers than by
the reason for his suffering. Surely the human race has not come so
completely under the sway of vice as to cause a doubt whether, if
Fate should give the choice, more men would rather be born a Regulus
than a Maecenas; or if there should be one bold enough to say that
he would rather have been born a Maecenas than a Regulus, the
fellow, although he may not admit it, would rather have been born a
Terentia/a! Do you consider that Socrates was ill- used because he
drank down that drought/b which the state had brewed as if it were
an elixir of immortal life, and up to the point of death discoursed
on death? Was he ill-treated because his blood grew cold, and, as
the chill spread, gradually the beating of his pulses stopped? How
much more should we envy him than those who are served in cups of
precious stone, whose wine a catamite - a tool for anything, an
unsexed or sexless creature - dilutes with snow held above in a
golden vessel! They will measure out afresh all their drink in
vomit, with wry faces tasting in its stead their own bile; but he
will quaff the poison gladly and with good cheer. Touching Cato,
enough has been said, and it will be granted by the consensus of
mankind that that great man reached the pinnacle of happiness, he
whom Nature chose to be the one with whom her dread power should
clash. "The enmity of the powerful," said she, "is a hardship; then
let him match himself at one and the same time against Pompey,
Caesar, and Crassus. It is a hardship to be outstripped by an
inferior in the candidacy for office; then let him be defeated by
Vatinius./c It is <Ess1-23>
ON PROVIDENCE, iii. 14-iv. 4
a hardship to engage in civil war; then let
him fight the whole world over for a just cause, ever with ill
success but with equal stubbornness. It is a hardship to lay hand
upon oneself then let him do it. And what shall I gain thereby that
all may know that these things of which I have deemed Cato worthy
are not real ills." Success comes to the
common man, and even to commonplace ability; but to triumph over the
calamities and terrors of mortal life is the part of a great man
only. Truly, to be always happy and to pass through life without a
mental pang is to be ignorant of one half of nature. You are a great
man; but how do I know it if Fortune gives you no opportunity of
showing your worth? You have entered as a contestant at the Olympic
games, but none other besides you; you gain the crown, the victory
you do not gain. You have my congratulations - not as a brave man,
but as if you had obtained the consulship or praetorship; you have
enhanced your prestige. In like manner, also, I may say to a good
man, if no harder circumstance has given him the opportunity whereby
alone he might show the strength of his mind, "I judge you
unfortunate because you have never been unfortunate; you have passed
through life without an antagonist; no one will know what you can
do, - not even yourself." For if a man is to know himself, he must
be tested; no one finds out what be can do except by trying. {knowing_self+} and so some men have
presented themselves voluntarily to laggard misfortune, and have
sought an opportunity to blazon forth their worth when it was but to
pass into obscurity. Great men, I say, rejoice oft-times in
adversity, as do brave soldiers in <Ess1-25>
ON PROVIDENCE, iv. 4-6
warfare. I once heard Triumphus, a gladiator
in the time of Tiberius Caesar, complaining of the scarcity of
shows. "How fair an age," he said, "has passed away!" True worth is eager
for danger and thinks rather of its goal than of what it may have to
suffer, since even what it will have to suffer is a part of its
glory. {Hotspur+} Warriors glory in their wounds
and rejoice to display the blood spilled with luckier fortune+. Those who return from the battle
unhurt may have fought as well, but the man who returns with a wound
wins the greater regard. God, I say, is showing favour to those whom
he wills shall achieve the highest possible virtue whenever he gives
them the means of doing a courageous and brave deed, and to this end
they must encounter some difficulty in life. You learn to know a
pilot in a storm, a soldier in the battle-line. How can I know with
what spirit you will face poverty, if you wallow in wealth? How can
I know with what firmness you will face disgrace, ill fame, and
public hatred, if you attain to old age amidst rounds of applause, -
if a popularity attends you that is irresistible, and flows to you
from a certain leaning of men's minds? How do I know with what
equanimity you would bear the loss of children, if you see around
you all that you have fathered? I have heard you offering
consolation to others. If you had been offering it to yourself, if
you had been telling yourself not to grieve, then I might have seen
your true character. Do not, I beg of you, shrink in fear from those
things which the immortal gods apply like spurs, as it were, to, our
souls. Disaster is Virtue's opportunity. Justly may those be termed
unhappy who are dulled by <Ess1-27>
ON PROVIDENCE, iv. 6-9
an excess of good fortune, who rest, as it
were, in dead calm upon a quiet sea; whatever happens will come to
them as a change.
Cruel fortune bears hardest upon the
inexperienced; to the tender neck the yoke is heavy. The raw recruit
turns pale at the thought of a wound, but the veteran looks
undaunted upon his own gore, knowing that blood has often been the
price of his victory.
In like manner God hardens, reviews, and
disciplines those whom he approves, whom he loves. {whom_the_lord_loveth+} Those, however, whom
he seems to favour, whom he seems to spare, he is really keeping
soft against ills to come. For you are wrong if you suppose that any
one is exempt from ill. Even the man who has prospered long will
have his share some day; whoever seems to have been released has
only been reprieved. Why is it that God afflicts the best men with
ill health, or sorrow, or some other misfortune? For the same reason
that in the army the bravest men are assigned to the hazardous
tasks; it is the picked soldier that a general sends to surprise the
enemy by a night attack, or to reconnoitre the road, or to dislodge
a garrison. Not a man of these will say as he goes, "My commander
has done me an ill turn," but instead, "He has paid me a
compliment." In like manner, all those who are called to suffer what
would make cowards and poltroons weep may say, "God has deemed us
worthy instruments of his purpose to discover how much human nature
can endure." Flee
luxury, flee enfeebling good fortune, from which men's minds grow
sodden, and if nothing intervenes to remind them of the common lot,
they sink, as it were, into the stupor of unending drunkenness. The
man who has always had glazed <Ess1-29>
windows to shield him from a drought, whose feet have been kept warm
by hot applications renewed from time to time, whose dining- halls
have been tempered by hot air passing beneath the floor and
circulating round the walls, - this man will run great risk if he is
brushed by a gentle breeze. While all excesses are hurtful, the most
dangerous is unlimited good fortune. It excites the brain, it evokes
vain fancies in the mind, and clouds in deep fog the boundary
between falsehood and truth. Would it not be better, summoning
virtue's help, to endure everlasting ill fortune than to be bursting
with unlimitedand immoderate blessings? Death from starvation comes
very gently, but from gorging men explode. And so, in the case of
good men the gods follow the same rule that teachers follow with
their pupils; they require most effort from those of whom they have
the surest hopes. Do you imagine that the Lacedaemonians hate their
children when they test their mettle by lashing them in public?
Their own fathers call upon them to endure bravely the blows of the
whip, and ask them, though mangled and half-dead, to keep offering
their wounded bodies to further wounds. Why, then, is it strange if
God tries noble spirits with severity? No proof of virtue is ever
mild. If we are lashed and torn by Fortune, let us bear it; it is
not cruelty but a struggle, and the oftener we engage in it, the
stronger we shall be. The staunchest member of the body is the one
that is kept in constant use. We should offer ourselves to Fortune
in order that, struggling with her, we may be hardened by her.
Gradually she will make us a match for herself. Familiarity with
exposure to danger will give contempt for danger. So the <Ess1-31>
bodies of sailors are hardy from buffeting the sea, the hands of
farmers are callous, the soldier's muscles have the strength to hurl
weapons, and the legs of a runner are nimble. In each, his
staunchest member is the one that he has exercised. By enduring ills
the mind attains contempt for the endurance of them; you will know
what this can accomplish in our own case, if you will observe how
much the peoples that are destitute and, by reason of their want,
more sturdy, secure by toil. Consider all the tribes whom Roman
civilization does not reach - I mean the Germans and all the nomad
tribes that assail us along the Danube. They are oppressed by
eternal winter and a gloomy sky, the barren soil grudges them
support, they keep off the rain with thatch or leaves, they range
over ice-bound marshes, and hunt wild beasts for food. Are they
unhappy, do you think? There is no unhappiness for those whom habit
has brought back to nature./a For what they begin from necessity
becomes gradually a pleasure. They have no homes and no
resting-places except those which weariness allots for the day;
their food is mean and must be got by the hand; terrible harshness
of climate, bodies unclothed, - such for countless tribes is the
life which seems to you so calamitous! Why, then, do you wonder that
good men are shaken in order that they may grow strong? No tree
becomes rooted and sturdy unless many a wind assails it. For by its
very tossing it tightens its grip and plants its roots more
securely; the fragile trees are those that have grown in a sunny
valley. It is, therefore, to the advantage even if good men, to the
end that they may be unafraid, to live constantly amidst alarms <Ess1-33>
ON PROVIDENCF,, iv. 16-v. 4
and to bear with patience the happenings
which are ills to him only who ill supports them. Consider, too, that it
is for the common good to have the best men become soldiers, {rank+} so to speak, and do service. It is
God's purpose, and the wise man's as well, to show that those things
which the ordinary man desires and those which he dreads are really
neither goods nor evils./a It will appear, however, that there are
goods, if these are bestowed only on good men, and that there are
evils, if these are inflicted only on the evil. Blindness will be a
curse if no one loses his eyes but the man who deserves to have them
torn out; therefore let an Appius and a Metellus be deprived of the
light. Riches are not a good; therefore let even the panderer Elius
possess them in order that men, though they hallow wealth in
temples, may see it also in a brothel. In no better way can God
discredit what we covet than by bestowing those things on the basest
men while withholding them from the best. "But," you say, "it is
unjust that a good man be broken in health or transfixed or
fettered, while the wicked are pampered and stalk at large with
whole skins." What then? Is it not unjust that brave men should take
up arms, and stay all night in camp, and stand with bandaged wounds
before the rampart, while perverts and professional profligates rest
secure within the city? What then? Is it not unjust that the noblest
maidens/b should be aroused from sleep to perform sacrifices at
night, while others stained with sin enjoy soundest slumber? Toil
summons the best men. The senate is often kept in session the whole
day long, though all the while every worthless fellow is either
amusing himself at the recreation- <Ess1-35>
ON PROVIDENCE, v. 4-7
ground, or lurking in an eating-house, or
wasting his time in some gathering. The same is true in this great
commonwealth of the world. Good men labour, spend, and are spent,
and withal willingly. Fortune does not drag them - they follow her,
and match her pace. If they had known how, they would have
outstripped her. Here is another spirited utterance which, I
remember, I heard that most valiant man, Demetrius, make: "Immortal
gods," he said, "I have this one complaint to make against you, that
you did not earlier make known your will to me; for I should have
reached the sooner that condition in which, after being summoned, I
now am. Do you wish to take my children? - it was for you that I
fathered them. Do you wish to take some member of my body? - take
it; no great thing am I offering you; very soon I shall leave the
whole. Do you wish to take my life? - why not? I shall make no
protest against your taking back what once you gave. With my free
consent you shall have whatever you may ask of me. What, then, is my
trouble? I should have preferred to offer than to relinquish. What
was the need to take by force? You might have had it as a gift. Yet
even now you will not take it by force, because nothing can be
wrenched away from a man unless he withholds it." I am under no
compulsion, I suffer nothing against my will, and I am not God's
slave but his follower, and the more so, indeed, because I know that
everything proceeds according to law that is fixed and enacted for
all time. Fate guides us, and it was settled at the first hour of
birth what length of time remains for each. Cause is linked with
cause, and all public and private issues are directed <Ess1-37>
ON PROVIDENCE, v. 7-9
by a long sequence of events. Therefore
everything should be endured with fortitude, since things do not, as
we suppose, simply happen - they all come. Long ago it was
determined what would make you rejoice, what would make you weep,
and although the lives of individuals seem to be marked by great
dissimilarity, yet is the end one - we receive what is perishable
and shall ourselves perish. Why, therefore, do we chafe? why
complain? For this were we born. Let Nature deal with matter, which
is her own, as she pleases; let us be cheerful and brave in the face
of everything, reflecting that it is nothing of our own that
perishes. What
then, is the part of a good man? To offer himself to Fate. It is a
great consolation that it is together with the universe we are swept
along; whatever it is that has ordained us so to live, so to die, by
the same necessity {Lucy_poem+} it binds also the gods. One
unchangeable course bears along the affairs of men and gods alike.
Although the great creator and ruler of the universe himself wrote
the decrees of Fate, yet he follows them. {Prom_Unbound+}
He obeys for ever, he decreed but once. "Why, however," do you ask,
"was God so unjust in his allotment of destiny as to assign to good
men poverty, wounds, and painful death?" It is impossible for the
moulder to alter matter; to this law it has submitted. Certain
qualities cannot be separated from certain others; they cling
together, are indivisible. Natures that are listless, that are prone
to sleep, or to a kind of wakefulness that closely resembles sleep,
are composed of sluggish elements. It takes sterner stuff to make a
man who deserves to be mentioned with consideration. His course will
not be the level way; <Ess1-39>
ON PROVIDENCE, v. 9-vi. 1
uphill and downhill must he go, be tossed
about, and guide his bark through stormy waters; he must keep his
course in spite of fortune. Much that is hard, much that is rough
will befall him, but he himself will soften the one, and make the
other smooth. Fire tests gold, misfortune brave men. See to what a
height virtue must climb! you will find that it has no safe road to
tread: The way is
steep at first, and the coursers strain To climb it, fresh in
the early morn. They gain The crest of heaven at
noon; from here I gaze Adown on land and sea
with dread amaze,
And of my heart will beat in panic fear. The roadway ends in
sharp descent - keep here A sure control; 'twill
happen even so
That Tethys, stretching out her waves below, Will often, while she
welcomes, be affright To see me speeding
downward from the height./a {Ovid_Phaeton+}
Having heard the words, that noble youth
replied, I like the road, I shall mount; even though I fall, it will
be worth while to travel through such sights." But the other did not
cease from trying to strike his bold heart with fear: And though you may not
miss the beaten track, Nor, led to wander,
leave the zodiac,
Yet through the Bull's fierce horns, the Centaur's bow And raging Lion's jaws
you still must go./b
In reply to this he said, "Harness the
chariot you offered; the very things that you think affright me urge
me on. I long to stand aloft where even the Sun-god quakes with
fear." The groveller and the coward will follow the safe path:
virtue seeks the heights. "But why," you ask,
does God sometimes allow evil to befall good men? Assuredly he does
not. <Ess1-41>
ON PROVIDENCE, vi. 1-4
Evil of every sort he keeps far from them -
sin and crime, evil counsel and schemes for greed, blind lust and
avarice intent upon another's goods. The good man himself he
protects and delivers: does any one require of God that he should
also guard the good man's luggage? Nay, the good man himself
relieves God of this concern; he despises externals. Democritus,
considering 1111111riches to be a burden to the virtuous mind,
renounced them. Why, then, do you wonder if God suffers that to be
the good man's lot which the good man himself sometimes chooses
should be his lot? Good men lose their sons; why not, since
sometimes they even slay them?/a They are sent into exile; why not,
since sometimes they voluntarily leave their native land, never to
return? They are slain; why not, since sometimes they voluntarily
lay hand upon themselves?/b Why do they suffer certain hardships? It
is that they may teach others to endure them they were born to be a
pattern. Think, then, of God as saying: "What possible reason have
you to complain of me, you who have chosen righteousness? Others I
have surrounded with unreal goods, and have mocked their empty
minds, as it were, with a long, deceptive dream. I have bedecked
them with gold, and silver, and ivory, but within there is nothing
good. The creatures whom you regard as fortunate, if you could see
them, not as they appear to the eye, but as they are in their
hearts, are wretched, filthy, base - like their own house-walls,
adorned only on the outside. Sound and genuine such good fortune is
not; it is a veneer, and that a thin one. So long, therefore, as
they can stand firm and make the show that they desire, they glitter
and deceive; <Ess1-43>
ON PROVIDENCE, vi. 4 7
when, however, something occurs to overthrow
and uncover them, then you see what deep-set and genuine ugliness
their borrowed splendour hid. But to you I have given the true and
enduring goods, which are greater and better the more any one turns
them over and views them from every side. I have permitted you to
scorn all that dismays and to disdain desires. Outwardly you do not
shine; your goods are directed inward. Even so the cosmos, rejoicing
in the spectacle of itself, scorns everything outside. {Yeats_to_a_friend+} Within I have bestowed
upon you every good; your good fortune is not to need good fortune.
'Yet,' you say,
'many sorrows, things dreadful and hard to bear, do befall us.' Yes,
because I could not withdraw you from their path, I have armed your
minds to withstand them all; endure with fortitude. In this you may
outstrip God; he is exempt from enduring evil, while you are
superior to it. Scorn poverty; no one lives as poor as he was born.
Scorn pain; it will either be relieved or relieve you. Scorn death,
which either ends you or transfers you. Scorn Fortune; I have given
her no weapon with which she may strike your soul. Above all, I have
taken pains that nothing should keep you here against your will; the
way out lies open. If you do not choose to fight, you may run away.
Therefore of all things that I have deemed necessary for you, I have
made nothing easier than dying. I have set life on a downward slope:
if it is prolonged, only observe and you will see what a short and
easy path leads to liberty. I have not imposed upon you at your exit
the wearisome delay you had at entrance. Otherwise, if death came to
a man as slowly as his birth, Fortune would have kept her <Ess1-45>
ON PROVIDENCE, vi. 8-9
great dominion over you. Let every season,
every place, teach you how easy it is to renounce Nature and fling
her gift back in her face. In the very presence of the altars and
the solemn rites of sacrifice, while you pray for life, learn well
concerning death. The fatted bodies of bulls fall from a paltry
wound, and creatures of mighty strength are felled by one stroke of
a man's hand; a tiny blade will sever the sutures of the neck, and
when that joint, which binds together head and neck, is cut, the
body's mighty mass crumples in a heap. No deep retreat conceals the
soul, you need no knife at all to root it out, no deeply driven
wound to find the vital parts; death lies near at hand. For these
mortal strokes I have set no definite spot; anywhere vou wish, the
way is open. Even that which we call dying, the moment when the
breath forsakes the body, is so brief that its fleetness cannot come
within the ken. Whether the throat is strangled by a knot, or water
stops the breathing, or the hard ground crushes in the skull of one
falling headlong to its surface, or flame inhaled cuts off the
course of respiration, be it what it may, the end is swift. Do you
not blush for shame? You dread so long what comes so quickly!
<Ess1-47>
BOOK II TO SERENUS ON THE FIRMNESS+ {CONSTANTIA} OF THE WISE MAN
The Wise Man can receive neither Injury nor
Insult.
I might say with good reason, Serenus, that
there is as great a difference between the Stoics and the other
schools of philosophy as there is between males and females, since
while each set contributes equally to human society, the one class
is born to obey, the other to command. Other philosophers, using
gentle and persuasive measures, are like the intimate family
physician, who, commonly, tries to cure his patients, not by the
best and the quickest method, but as he is allowed. The Stoics,
having adopted the heroic course, are not so much concerned in
making it attractive to us who enter upon it, as in having it rescue
us as soon as possible and guide us to that lofty summit which rises
so far beyond the reach of any missile as to tower high above all
fortune. " But," you say, "the path by which we are called to go is
steep and rugged." What of it? Can the heights be reached by a level
path? But the way is not so sheer as some suppose. The first part
only has rocks and cliffs, and appears impassable, just as many
places, when viewed from afar, seem often to <Ess1-49>
ON FIRMNESS, 1. 2-ii. 2
be an unbroken steep since the distance
deceives the eye; then, as you draw nearer, these same places, which
by a trick of the eyes had merged into one, open up gradually, and
what seemed from a distance precipitous is now reduced to a gentle
slope. Recently,
when there happened to be some mention of Marcus Cato, you, with
your impatience of injustice, grew indignant because Cato's own age
had failed to understand him, because it had rated him lower than
any Vatinius though he towered above any Pompey and Caesar; and it
seemed to you shameful that when he was about to speak against some
law in the forum, his toga was torn from his shoulders, and that,
after he had been hustled by a lawless mob all the way from the
rostrum to the Arch of Fabius, he had to endure vile language, and
spittle, and all the other insults of a maddened crowd. And then I
made answer that on behalf of the state you had good reason to be
stirred - the state which Publius Clodius on the one hand, Vatinius
and all the greatest rascals on the other, were putting up for sale,
and, carried away by blind cupidity, did not realize that, while
they were selling, they too were being sold. For Cato himself I bade
you have no concern, for no wise man can receive either injury or
insult. I said, too, that in Cato the immortal gods had given to us
a truer exemplar of the wise man than earlier ages had in Ulysses
and Hercules. For we Stoics have declared that these were wise men,
because they were unconquered by struggles, were despisers of
pleasure, and victors over all terrors. Cato did not grapple with
wild beasts - the pursuit of these is for the huntsman and the <Ess1-51>
ON FIRMNESS, ii. 2-iii. 1
peasant; he did not hunt down monsters with
fire and sword, nor did he chance to live in the times when it was
possible to believe that the heavens rested on one man's shoulders.
In an age when the old credulity had long been thrown aside, and
knowledge had by time attained its highest development, he came into
conflict with ambition+, a monster of many shapes, with
the boundless greed for power which the division of the whole world
among three men\a could not satisfy. He stood alone against the
vices of a degenerate state that was sinking to destruction beneath
its very weight, and he stayed the fall of the republic to the
utmost that one man's hand could do to draw it back, until at last
he was himself withdrawn and shared the downfall which he had so
long averted, and the two whom heaven willed should never part were
blotted out together. For Cato did not survive freedom, nor freedom
Cato. Think you that what the people did to such a man could have
been an injury, even if they tore from him either his praetorship or
his toga? even if they bespattered his sacred head with filth from
their mouths? The wise man is safe, and no injury or insult can
touch him. I imagine that I see you flaring up in a temper and about
to boil over; you are getting ready to exclaim: "This is the sort of
thing that detracts from the weight of the teachings of you Stoics.
You make great promises, promises which are not even to be desired,
still less believed; then after all your big words, while you deny
that a wise man is poor, you do not deny that he usually possesses
neither slave nor house nor food; while you deny that a wise man is
mad, you do not deny that he does lose <Ess1-53>
ON FIRMNESS, iii. 1.-4
his reason, that he babbles crazy words,
that he will venture to do whatever his violent disorder impels him
to do; while you deny that a wise man is ever a slave, you do not
likewise go on to deny that he will be sold, that he will do what he
is ordered to do, and render to his master the services of a slave.
So, for all your lofty assumption, you reach the same level as the
other schools -only the names of things are changed. And so I
suspect that something of this sort lurks behind this maxim also, "A
wise man will receive neither injury nor insult" - a maxim which at
first sight, appears noble and splendid. But it makes a great
difference whether you place the wise man beyond feeling injured or
beyond being injured. For if you say that he will bear injury
calmly, he has no peculiar advantage; he is fortunate in possessing
a common quality, one which is acquired from the very repetition of
injuries - namely, endurance. If you say that he will not receive
injury, that is, that no one will attempt to injure him, then,
abandoning all other business, I am for becoming a Stoic."\a I
assuredly did not intend to deck up the wise man with the fanciful
honour of words, but to place him in the position where no injury
may reach him. "What then?" you say; "will there be no one to assail
him, no one to attempt it?" Nothing in the world is so sacred that
it will not find some one to profane it, but holy things are none
the less exalted, even if those do exist who strike at a greatness
that is set far beyond them, and which they will never damage. The
invulnerable thing is not that which is not struck, but that which
is not hurt; by this mark I will show you the wise man. Is there any
doubt that the strength that cannot be overcome is a truer <Ess1-55>
ON FIRMNESS, iii. 4-iv. 1
sort than that which is unassailed, seeing
that untested powers are dubious, whereas the stability that repels
all assaults is rightly deemed most genuine? So you must know that
the wise man, if no injury hurts him, will be of a higher type than
if none is offered to him, and the brave man, I should say, is he
whom war cannot subdue, whom the onset of a hostile force cannot
terrify, not he who battens at ease among the idle populace.
Consequently I will assert this - that the wise man is not subject
to any injury. It does not matter, therefore, how many darts are
hurled against him, since none can pierce him. As the hardness of
certain stones is impervious to steel, and adamant cannot be cut or
hewed or ground, but in turn blunts whatever comes into contact with
it; certain substances cannot be consumed by fire, but, though
encompassed by flame, retain their hardness and their shape; as
certain cliffs, projecting into the deep, break the force of the
sea, and, though lashed for countless ages, show no traces of its
wrath, just so the spirit of the wise man is impregnable and has
gathered such a measure of strength as to be no less safe from
injury than those things which I have mentioned. "What then?" you say; "will
there be no one who will attempt to do the wise man injury?" Yes,
the attempt will be made, but the injury willnot reach him. For the
distance which separates him from contact with his inferiors is so
great that no baneful force can extend its power all the way to him.
Even when the mighty, exalted by authority and powerful in the
support of their servitors, strive to injure him, all their assaults
on wisdom will fall as short of their mark as do the missiles shot
on high by <Ess1-57>
ON FIRMNESS, iv. 1-v. 2
bowstring or catapult, which though they
leap beyond our vision, yet curve downwards this side of heaven.
Tell me, do you suppose that when that stupid king\a darkened the
day with the shower of his darts, any arrow fell upon the sun, or
that he was able to reach Neptune when he lowered his chains into
the deep? As heavenly things escape the hands of man and divinity
suffers no harm from those who demolish temples and melt down
images, so every wanton, insolent, or haughty act directed against
the wise man is essayed in vain. "But it would be better," you say,
"if no one cared to do such things." You are praying for what is a
hard matter - that human beings should do no wrong. And that such
acts be not done is profitable to thosc who are prone to do them,
not to him who cannot be affected by them even if they are done. No,
I am inclined to think that the power of wisdom is better shown by a
display of calmness in the midst of provocation, just as the
greatest proof that a general is mighty in his arms and men is his
quiet unconcern in the country of the enemy. Let us make a
distinction, Serenus, if you like, between injury and insult. The
former is by its nature more serious; the latter, a slighter matter
-serious only to the thin- skinned - for men are not harmed, but
angered by it. Yet such is the weakness and vanity of some men's
minds, there are those who think that nothing is more bitter. And so
you will find the slave who would rather be struck with the lash
than the fist, who considers stripes and death more endurable than
insulting words. To such a pitch of absurdity have we come that we
are harrowed not merely by pain but by the idea of pain, like <Ess1-59>
ON FIRMNESS, v. 2-5
children who are terror-stricken by darkness
and the ugliness of masks and a distorted countenance; who are
provoked even to tears by names that are unpleasant to their ears,
by gesticulation of the fingers,\a and other things which in their
ignorance they shrink from in a kind of blundering panic. Injury has
as its aim to visit evil upon a person. But wisdom leaves no room
for evil, for the only evil it knows is baseness, which cannot enter
where virtue and uprightness already abide. Consequently, if there
can be no injury without evil, no evil without baseness, and if,
moreover, baseness cannot reach a man already possessed by
uprightness, then injury does not reach the wise man. For if injury
is the experiencing of some evil, if, moreover, the wise man can
experience no evil, no injury affects a wise man. All injury is
damaging to him who encounters it, and no man can receive injury
without some loss either in respect to his position or his person or
things external to us. But the wise man can lose nothing. He has
everything invested in himself, he trusts nothing to fortune, his
own goods are secure, since he is content with virtue, which needs
no gift from chance, and which, therefore, can neither be increased
nor diminished. For that which has come to the full has no room for
further growth, and Fortune can snatch away only what she herself
has given. But virtue she does not give; therefore she cannot take
it away. Virtue is free, inviolable, unmoved, unshaken, so steeled
against the blows of chance that she cannot be bent, much less
broken. Facing the instruments of torture she holds her gaze
unflinching, her expression changes not at all, whether a hard or a
happy lot is shown her. Therefore the wise man will lose <Ess1-61>
ON FIRMNESS, v. 5-vi. 2
nothing which he will be able to regard as
loss; for the only possession he has is virtue, and of this he can
never be robbed. {Jesus+} Of all else he has merely
the use on sufferance. Who, however, is moved by the loss of that
which is not his own? But if injury can do no harm to anything that
a wise man owns, since if his virtue is safe his possessions are
safe, then no injury can happen to the wise man. When Demetrius, the
one who had the appellation of Poliorcetes, had captured Megara, he
questioned Stilbo, a philosopher, to find out whether he had lost
anything, and his answer was, "Nothing; I have all that is mine with
me." Yet his estate had been given up to plunder, his daughters had
been outraged by the enemy, his native city had passed under foreign
sway, and the man himself was being questioned by a king on his
throne, ensconced amid the arms of his victorious army. But he
wrested the victory from the conqueror, and bore witness that,
though his city had been captured, he himself was not only
unconquered but unharmed. For he had with him his true possessions,
upon which no hand can be laid, while the property that was being
scattered and pillaged and plundered he counted not his own, but the
adventitious things that follow the beck of Fortune. Therefore he
had esteemed them as not really his own; for all that flows to us
from without is a slippery and insecure possession. Consider now,
can any thief or traducer or violent neighbour, or any rich man who
wields the power conferred by a childless old age, do injury to this
man, from whom war and the enemy and that exponent of the
illustrious art of wrecking cities could snatch away nothing? Amid
swords flashing <Ess1-63>
ON FIRMNESS, vi. 2-5
on every side and the uproar of soldiers
bent on pillage, amid flames and blood and the havoc of the smitten
city, amid the crash of temples falling upon their gods, one man
alone had peace. It is not for you, therefore, to call reckless this
boast of mine\a; and if you do not give me credence, I shall adduce
a voucher for it. For you can hardly believe that so much
steadfastness, that such greatness of soul falls to the lot of any
man. But here is one\b who comes into our midst and says: "There is
no reason why you should doubt that a mortal man can raise himself
above his human lot, that he can view with unconcern pains and
losses, sores and wounds, and nature's great commotions as she rages
all around him, can bear hardship calmly and prosperity soberly,
neither yielding to the one nor trusting to the other; that he can
remain wholly unchanged amid the diversities of fortune and count
nothing but himself his own, and of this self, even, only its better
part. See, here am I to prove to you this - that, though beneath the
hand of that destroyer of so many cities fortifications shaken by
the battering-ram may totter, and high towers undermined by tunnels
and secret saps may sink in sudden downfall, and earthworks rise to
match the loftiest citadel, yet no war-engines can be devised that
will shake the firm-fixed soul. I crept just now from the ruins of
my house, and while the conflagration blazed on every side, I fled
from the flames through blood; what fate befalls my daughters,
whether a worse one than their country's own, I know not. Alone and
old, and seeing the enemy in possession of everything around me, I,
nevertheless, declare that my holdings are all intact <Ess1-65>
ON FIRMNESS, vi. 6-vii. 1
and unharmed. I still possess them; whatever
I have had as my own, I have. There is no reason for you to suppose
me vanquished and yourself the victor; your fortune has vanquished
my fortune. Where those things are that pass and change their
owners, I know not; so far as my possessions are concerned they are
with me, and ever will be with me. The losers are yonder rich men
who have lost their estates - the libertines who have lost their
loves - the prostitutes whom they cherished at a great expenditure
of shame - politicians who have lost the senate-house, the forum,
and the places appointed for the public exercise of their failings;
the usurers+ have lost their records on which
their avarice+, rejoicing without warrant, based
its dream of wealth. But I have still my all, untouched and
undiminished. Do you, accordingly, put your question to those who
weep and wail, who, in defence of their money, present their naked
bodies to the point of the sword, who, when their pockets are
loaded, flee from the enemy." Know, therefore, Serenus, that this
perfect man, full of virtues human and divine, can lose nothing. His
goods are girt about by strong and insurmountable defences. Not
Babylon's walls, which an Alexander entered, are to be compared with
these, not the ramparts of Carthage or Numantia, both captured by
one man's hand,\a not the Capitol or citadel of Rome - upon them the
enemy has left his marks. The walls which guard the wise man are
safe from both flame and assault, they provide no means of entrance,
-are lofty, impregnable, godlike. There is no reason for you to say,
Serenus, as your habit is, that this wise man of ours is nowhere to
be found. He is not a fiction of us Stoics, a sort of <Ess1-67>
ON FIRMNESS, vii. 1-4
phantom glory of human nature, nor is he a
mere conception, the mighty semblance of a thing unreal, but we have
shown him in the flesh just as we delineate him, and shall show him
- though perchance not often, and after a long lapse of years only
one. For greatness which transcends the limit of the ordinary and
common type is produced but rarely. But this self-same Marcus Cato,
the mention of whom started this discussion,\a I almost think
surpasses even our exemplar. Again, that which injures must be more
powerful than that which is injured; but wickedness is not stronger
than righteousness; therefore it is impossible for the wise man to
be injured. Only the bad attempt to injure the good; the good are at
peace with each other, the bad are no less harmful to the good than
they are to each other. But if only the weaker man can be injured,
and if the bad man is weaker than the good man, and the good have to
fear no injury except from one who is no match for them, then injury
cannot befall the wise man. For by this time you do not need to be
reminded of the fact that there is no good man except the wise man.
"But," some one says, "if Socrates was condemned unjustly, he
received an injury." At this point it is needful for us to
understand that it is possible for some one to do me an injury and
for me not to receive the injury. For example, if a man should steal
something from my country-house and leave it in my town-house, he
would have committed a theft, but I should have lost nothing. It is
possible for one to become a wrong-doer, although he may not have
done a wrong. If a man lies with his wife as if she were another
<Ess1-69>
ON FIRMNESS, vii. 4-viii. 1
man's wife, he will be an adulterer, though
sbe will not be an adulteress. {Jesus+} Some one gave me poison,
but the poison lost its efficacy by being mixed with food; the man,
by giving the poison, became guilty of a crime, even if he did me no
injury. A man is no less a murderer because his blow was foiled,
intercepted by the victim's dress. All crimes, so far as guilt is
concerned, are completed even before the accomplishment of the deed.
Certain acts are of such a character, and are linked together in
such a relation, that while the first can take place without the
second, the second cannot take place without the first. I shall
endeavour to make clear what I mean. I can move my feet without
running, but I cannot run without moving my feet. It is
possible for me, though being in the water, not to swim; but if I
swim, it is impossible for me not to be in the water. To the same
category belongs the matter under (discussion. If I have received an
injury, it must necessarily have been done. If an injury was done, I
have not necessarily received it; for many things can happen to
avert the injury. Just as, for example, some chance may strike down
the hand while it takes aim and turn the speeding missile aside, so
it is possible that some circumstance may ward off injuries of any
sort and intercept them in mid-course, with the result that they may
have been done, yet not received. Moreover, justice can
suffer no injustice, because opposites do not meet. But no injury
can be done without injustice; therefore no injury can be done to
the wise man. And you need not be surprised; if no one can do him an
injury, no one can do him a service either. The wise man, on the one
hand, lacks nothing that he can receive as a gift; the evil <Ess1-71>
ON FIRMNESS, viii. 1-3
man, on the other, can bestow nothing good
enough for the wise man to have. For a man must have before he can
give; the evil man, however, has nothing that the wise man would be
glad to have transferred to himself. It is impossible, therefore,
for any one either to injure or to benefit the wise man, since that
which is divine does not need to be helped, and cannot be hurt; and
the wise man is next-door neighbour to the gods and like a god in
all save his mortality. As he struggles and presses on towards those
things that are lofty, well-ordered, undaunted, that flow on with
even and harmonious current, that are untroubled, kindly, adapted to
the public good, beneficial both to himself and to others, the wise
man will covet nothing low, will never repine. The man who, relying
on reason, marches through mortal vicissitudes with the spirit of a
god, has no vulnerable spot where he can receive an injury. From man
only do you think I mean? No, not even from Fortune, who, whenever
she has encountered virtue, has always left the field outmatched. If
that supreme event, beyond which outraged laws and the most cruel
masters have nothing with which to threaten us, and in which Fortune
uses up all her power, is met with calm and unruffled mind, and if
it is realized that death is not an evil and therefore not an injury
either, we shall much more easily bear all other things - losses and
pains, disgrace, changes of abode, *bereavements, and separations.
These things cannot overwhelm the wise man, even though they all
encompass him at once; still less does he grieve when they assault
him singly. And if he bears composedly the injuries of Fortune, how
much <Ess1-73>
ON FIRMNESS, viii. 3-ix. 3
the more will he bear those of powerful men,
whom he knows to be merely the instruments of Fortune! All such things, therefore,
he endures in the same way that he submits to the rigours of winter
and to inclement weather, to fevers and disease, and the other
accidents of chance; nor does he form so high an estimate of any man
as to think that he has done anything with the good judgement that
is found only in the wise man./a All others are actuated, not by
judgement, but by delusions and deceptions and ill-formed impulses
of the mind, which the wise men <sic> sets down to the account
of chance; but every power of Fortune rages round about us and
strikes what counts for naught! Consider, further,
that the most extensive opportunity for injury is found in those
things through which some danger is contrived for us, as, for
example, the suborning of an accuser, or the bringing of a false
accusation, or the stirring up of the hatred of the powerful against
us, and all the other forms of robbery that exist among civilians.
Another common type of injury arises when a man has his profits or a
long-chased prize torn from his grasp, as when a legacy which he has
made great effort to secure is turned aside, or the goodwill of a
lucrative house is withdrawn. All this the wise man escapes, for he
knows nothing of directing his life either towards hope or towards
fear. Add, further, that no man receives an injury without some
mental disturbance, yea more, he is perturbed even by the thought of
it; but the man who has been saved from error, who is self-
controlled and has deep and calm repose, is free from such
perturbation. For if an <Ess1-75>
ON FIRMNESS, ix. 3-x. 1
injury reaches him, it does stir and incite
him; yet, if he is a wise man, he is free from that anger which is
aroused by the mere appearance of injury, and in no other way could
he be free from the anger than by being free also from the injury,
knowing that an injury can never be done to him. For this reason he
is so resolute and cheerful, for this reason he is elate with
constant joy. So far, moreover, is he from shrinking from the
buffetings of circumstances or of men, that he counts even injury
profitable, for through it he finds a means of putting himself to
the proof and makes trial of his virtue. Let us, I beseech you, be
silent\a in the presence of this proposition, and with impartial
minds and ears give heed while the wise man is made exempt from
injury! Nor because of it is aught diminished from your wantonness,
or from your greediest lusts, or from your blind presumption and
pride! You may keep your vices - it is the wise man for whom this
liberty is being sought. Our aim is not that you may be prevented
from doing injury, but that the wise man may cast all injuries far
from him, and by his endurance and his greatness of soul protect
himself from them. Just so in the sacred games many have won the
victory by wearing out the hands of their assailants through
stubborn endurance. Do you, then, reckon the wise man in this class
of men - the men who by long and faithful training have attained the
strength to endure and tire out any assault of the enemy. Having
touched upon the first part of the discussion, let us now pass to
the second, in which by arguments - some of them our own, most of
them, however, common to our school - we shall disprove the
possibility of insult. It is a slighter offence than <Ess1-77>
ON FIRMNESS, x. i-4
injury, something to be complained of rather
than avenged, something which even the laws have not deemed worthy
of punishment. This feeling is stirred by a sense of humiliation as
the spirit shrinks before an uncomplimentary word or act. "So- andso
did not give me an audience today, though he gave it to others"; "he
haughtily repulsed or openly laughed at my conversation"; "he did
not give me the seat of honour, but placed me at the foot of the
table." These and similar reproaches - what shall I call them but
the complainings of a squeamish temper? And it is generally the
pampered and prosperous who indulge in them; for if a man is pressed
by worse ills, he has not time to notice such things. By reason of
too much leisure natures which are naturally weak and effeminate
and, from the dearth of real injury, have grown spoiled, are
disturbed by these slights, the greater number of which are due to
some fault in the one who so interprets them. Therefore any man who
is troubled by an insult shows himself lacking in both insight and
belief in himself; for he decides without hesitation that he has
been slighted, and the accompanying sting is the inevitable result
of a certain abjectness of spirit, a spirit which depreciates itself
and bows down to another. But no one can slight the wise man, for he
knows his own greatness and assures himself that no one is accorded
so much power over him, and all these feelings, which I prefer to
call rather annoyances than distresses of the mind, he does not have
to overcome - nay, he does not even have them. Quite different are
the things that do buffet the wise man, even though they do not
overthrow him, such as bodily pain and infirmity, or the loss of
friends <Ess1-79>
ON FIRMNESS, x. 4-xi. 2
and children, and the ruin that befalls his
country amid the flames of war. I do not deny that the wise man
feels these things; for we do not claim for him the hardness of
stone or of steel. There is no virtue that fails to realize that it
does endure. What, then, is the case? The wise man does receive some
wounds, but those that he recieves he binds up, arrests, and heals;
these lesser things he does not even feel, nor does he employ
against them his accustomed virtue of bearing hardship, but he
either fails to notice them, or counts them worthy of a smile. Moreover, since, in
large measure, insults come from the proud and arrogant and from
those who bear prosperity ill, the wise man possesses that which
enables him to scorn their puffed- up attitude - the noblest of all
the virtues, magnanimity. This passes over everything of that sort
as of no more consequence than the delusive shapes of dreams and the
apparitions of the night, which have nothing in them that is
substantial and real. At the same time he remembers this, - that all
others are so much his own inferiors that they would not presume to
despise what is so far above them. The word "contumely" is derived
from the word "contempt," for no one outrages another by so grave a
wrong unless he has contempt for him; but no man can be contemptuous
of one who is greater and better than himself, even if his action is
of a kind to which the contemptuous are prone. For children will
strike their parents in the face, and the infant tumbles and tears
his mother's hair and slobbers upon her, or exposes to the gaze of
the family parts that were better covered over, and a child does not
shrink from foul language. Yet we do not count any of these things
an insult, <Ess1-81>
ON FIRMNESS. xi. 2-xii. 2
And why? because he who does them is
incapable of being contemptuous. For the same reason the waggery of
slaves, insulting to their masters, amuses us, and their boldness at
the expense of guests has license only because they begin with their
master himself; and the more contemptible and even ridiculous any
slave is, the more freedom of tongue he has. For this purpose some
people buy young slaves because they are pert, and they whet their
impudence and keep them under an instructor in order that they may
be practised in pouring forth streams of abuse; and yet we call this
smartness, not insult. But what madness it is at one time to be
amused, at another to be affronted, by the same things, and to call
something, if spoken by a friend, a slander; if spoken by a slave, a
playful taunt! The
same attitude that we have toward young slaves, the wise man has
toward all men whose childhood endures even beyond middle age and
the period of grey hairs. Or has age brought any profit at all to
men of this sort, who have the faults of a childish mind with its
defects augmented, who differ from children only in the size and
shape of their bodies, but are not less wayward and unsteady, who
are undiscriminating in their passion for pleasure, timorous, and
peaceable, not from inclination, but from fear? Therefore no one may
say that they differ in any way from children. For while children
are greedy for knuckle-bones, nuts, and coppers, these are greedy
for gold and silver, and cities; while children play among
themselves at being magistrates, and in make-believe have their
bordered toga, lictors' rods and tribunal, thine play in earnest at
the same things in the Campus Martius and the <Ess1-83>
ON FIRMNESS, xii. 2-xiii. 2
forum and the senate; while children rear
their toy houses on the sea-shore with heaps of sand, these, as
though engaged in a mighty enterprise, are busied in piling up
stones and walls and roofs, and convert what was intended as a
protection to the body into a menace.\a Therefore children and those
who are farther advanced in life are alike deceived, but the latter
in different and more serious things. And so the wise man not
improperly considers insult from such men as a farce, and sometimes,
just as if they were children, he will admonish them and inflict
suffering and punishment, not because he has received an injury, but
because they have committed one, and in order that they may desist
from so doing. For thus also we break in animals by using the lash,
and we do not get angry at them when they will not submit to a
rider, but we curb them in order that by pain we may overcome their
obstinacy. Now, therefore, you will know the answer to the question
with which we are confronted: "Why, if the wise man cannot receive
either injury or insult, does he punish those who have offered
them?" For he is not avenging himself, but correcting them. But why
is it that you refuse to believe that the wise man is granted such
firmness of mind, when you may observe that others have the same,
although for a different reason? What physician gets angry with a
lunatic? Who takes in ill part the abuse of a man stricken with
fever and yet denied cold water? The wise man's feeling towards all
men is that of the physician towards his patients: he does not scorn
to touch their privy parts if they need treatment, or to view the
body's refuse and discharges, or to endure violent words from those
who rage in delirium. <Ess1-85>
ON FIRMNESS, xiii. 2-4
The wise man knows that all who strut about
in togas and in purple, as if they were well and strong, are, for
all their bright colour, quite unsound, and in his eyes they differ
in no way from the sick who are bereft of self-control. And so he is
not even irritated if in their sick condition they venture to be
somewhat impertinent to their physician, and in the same spirit in
which he sets no value on the honours they have, he sets no value on
the lack of honour they show. Just as he will not be flattered if a
beggar shows him respect, nor count it an insult if a man from the
dregs of the people, on being greeted, fails to return his greeting,
so, too, he will not even look up if many rich men look up at him.
For he knows that they differ not a whit from beggars {equality+} -yea, that they are even more
wretched; since the beggar wants little, the rich man much. And, on
the other hand, he will not be disturbed if the King of the Medes or
King Attalus of Asia, ignoring his greeting, passes him by in
silence and with a look of disdain. He knows that the position of
such a man is no more to be envied than that of the slave in a large
household whose duty it is to keep under constraint the sick and the
insane. The men who traffic in wretched human chattels, buying and
selling near the temple of Castor, whose shops are packed with a
throng of the meanest slaves - if some one of these does not call me
by name, shall I take umbrage? No, I think not. For of what good is
a man who has under him none but the bad? Therefore, just as the
wise man disregards this one's courtesy or discourtesy, so will he
likewise disregard the king's: "You, O king, have under you
Parthians and Medes and Bactrians, but you hold them in cheek by
fear; they never allow <Ess1-87>
ON FIRMNESS, xiii. 4-xiv. 2
you to relax your bow; they are your
bitterest enemies, open to bribes, and eager for a new master."
Consequently the wise man will not be moved by any man's insult. For
men may all differ one from another, yet the wise man regards them
as all alike because they are all equally foolish; since if he
should once so far condescend as to be moved either by insult or
injury, he could never be unconcerned. Unconcern, however, is the
peculiar blessing of the wise man, and he will never allow himself
to pay to the one who offered him an insult the compliment of
admitting that it was offered. For, necessarily, whoever is troubled
by another's scorn, is pleased by his admiration. Some men are mad
enough to suppose that even a woman can offer them an insult. What
matters it how they regard her, how many lackeys she has for her
litter, how heavily weighted her ears, how roomy her sedan? She is
just the same unthinking creature - wild, and unrestrained in her
passions - unless she has gained knowledge and had much instruction.
Some are affronted if a hairdresser jostles them, and some call the
rudeness of a houseporter, an usher's arrogance, or a valet's
loftiness an insult. O what laughter should such things draw! With
what satisfaction should a man's mind be filled when he contrasts
his own repose with the unrest into which others blunder! "What
then?" you say, "will the wise man not approach a door that is
guarded by a surly keeper?" Assuredly, if some necessary business
summons him he will make the venture, and placate the keeper, be he
what he may, as one quiets a dog by tossing him food, and he will
not deem it improper to pay something in order that <Ess1-89>
ON FIRMNESS, xiv. 2 - xv. 2
he may pass the threshold, remembering that
even on some bridges one has to pay to cross. And so to the fellow,
be he what he may, who plies this source of revenue at receptions,
he will pay his fee; he knows that money will buy whatever is for
sale. The man has a small mind who is pleased with himself because
he spoke his mind to a porter, because he broke his staff on him,
made his way to his master and demanded the fellow's hide. Whoever
enters a contest becomes the antagonist of another, and, for the
sake of victory, is on the same level. "But," you ask, "if a wise
man receives a blow, what shall he do?" What Cato did when he was
struck in the face. He did not flare up, he did not avenge the
wrong, he did not even forgive it, but he said that no wrong had
been done. He showed finer spirit in not acknowledging it than if he
had pardoned it. {Prospero+} But we shall not linger
long upon this point. For who is not aware that none of the things
reputed to be goods or ills appear to the wise man as they do to men
at large? He does not regard what men consider base or wretched; he
does not walk with the crowd, but as the planets make their way
against the whirl of heaven,\a so he proceeds contrary to the
opinion of the world. Therefore leave off saying: "Will the wise
man, then, receive no injury if he is given a lashing, if he has an
eye gouged out? Will he receive no insult if he is hooted through
the forum by the vile words of a foul-mouthed crowd? If at a king's
banquet he is ordered to take a place beneath the table and to eat
with the slaves assigned to the most disreputable service? If he is
foreed to bear whatever else can be thought of that will offend his
native self-respect?"
No matter how great these things may come to
be, <Ess1-91>
ON FIRMNESS, xv. 2-5
whether in number or in size, their nature
will remain the same. If small things do not move him, neither will
the greater ones; if a few do not move him, neither will more. But
from the measure of your own weakness you form your idea of an
heroic spirit, and, having pictured how much you think that you can
endure, you set the limit of the wise man's endurance a little
farther on. But his virtue has placed him in another region of the
universe; he has nothing in common with you. Therefore search out
the hard things and whatever is grievous to bear - things from which
the ear and the eye must shrink. The whole mass of them will not
crush him and as he withstands them singly, so will he withstand
them united. He who says that one thing is tolerable for the wise
man, another intolerable, and restricts the greatness of his soul to
definite bounds, does him wrong; Fortune conquers us, unless we
wholly conquer her. Do not suppose that such austerity is Stoic
only. Epicurus, whom you claim as the advocate of your policy of
inaction,\a who, as you think, enjoins the course that is soft and
indolent and conducive to pleasure, has said, "Rarely does Fortune
block the path of the wise man."\b How near he came to uttering
a manly+ sentiment! Will you speak more
heroically and clear Fortune from his path altogether? This house of
the wise man is cramped, without adornment, without bustle, without
pomp, is guarded by no doormen who, with venal fastidiousness,
discriminate between the visitors; but over its threshold, empty and
devoid of keepers, Fortune does not pass. She knows that she has no
place there, where nothing is her own. <Ess1-93>
ON FIRMNESS, xvi. 1-4 But if even Epicurus,
who most of all indulged the flesh, is up in arms against injury,
how can such an attitude on our part seem incredible or to be beyond
the bounds of human nature? He says that injuries are tolerable for
the wise man; we say that injuries do not exist for him. Nor,
indeed, is there any reason why you should claim that this wars
against nature. We do not deny that it is an unpleasant thing to be
beaten and hit, to lose some bodily member, but we deny that all
such things are injuries. We do not divest them of the sensation of
pain, but of the name of injury, which is not allowable so long as
virtue is unharmed. Which of the two speaks more truly we will
consider: as to contempt, at any rate, for injury both think alike.
Do you ask, then, what is the difference between the two? The same
difference that distinguishes two gladiators, both very brave, one
of whom stops his wound and stands his ground, the other, turning to
the shouting crowd, makes a sign that he has no wound, and permits
no interference. There is no need for you to suppose that our
difference is great; as to the point, and it is the only one that
concerns you, both schools urge you to scorn injuries and, what I
may call the shadows and suggestions of injuries, insults. And one
does not need to be a wise man to despise these, but merely a man of
sense - one who can say to himself: "Do I, or do I not, deserve that
these things befall me? If I do deserve them, there is no insult -
it is justice; if I do not deserve them, he who does the injustice
is the one to blush." And this insult, so called, what is it? Some
jest at the baldness of my head, the weakness of my eyes, the
thinness of my legs, my build. But why is it an insult to be told
what is self- evident? <Ess1-95>
ON FIRMNESS, xvi. 4-xvii. 3
Something is said in the presence of only
one person and we laugh; if several are present, we become
indignant, and we do not allow others the liberty of saying the very
things that we are in the habit of saying about ourselves. Jests, if
restrained, amuse us; if unrestrained, they make us angry.
Chrysippus says that a certain man grew indignant because someone
had called him "a sea-wether."\a We saw Fidus Cornelius, the
son-in-law of Ovidius Naso, shed tears in the senate, when Corbulo
called him a plucked ostrich. In the face of other charges, damaging
to his character and standing, the composure of his countenance was
unruffled, but at one thus absurd out burst his tears! Such is the
weakness of the mind when reason flees. Why are we offended if any
one imitates our talk or walk, or mimimics some defect of body or
speech? Just as if these would become more notorious by another's
imitating them than by our doing them! Some dislike to hear old age
spoken of and grey hairs and other things which men pray to come to.
The curse of poverty galls some, but a man makes it a reproach to
himself if he tries to hide it. And so sneerers and those who point
their wit with insult are robbed of an excuse if you anticipate it
with a move on your part. No one becomes a laughing-stock who laughs
at himself. It is common knowledge that Vatinius, a man born to be a
butt for ridicule and hate, was a graceful and witty jester. He
uttered many a jest at the expense of his own feet and his scarred
jowls.\b So he escaped the wit of his enemies - they outnumbered his
afflictions - and, above all, Cicero's. If the man who, through
constant abuse, had forgotten how to blush, was able, by reason of
his brazen face, to do this, why <Ess1-97>
ON FIRMNESS, xvii. 3-xviii. 2
should any one be unable to do so, who,
thanks to the liberal+ studies and the training of
philosophy, has attained to some growth? Besides, it is a sort of
revenge to rob the man who has sought to inflict an insult of the
pleasure of having done so. "Oh dear me!" he will say, "I suppose he
didn't understand." Thus the success of an insult depends upon the
sensitiveness and the indignation of the victim. The offender, too,
will one day meet his match; some one will be found who will avenge
you also. Gaius
Caesar, who amid the multitude of his other vices had a bent for
insult, was moved by the strange desire to brand every one with some
stigma, while he himself was a most fruitful source of ridicule;
such was the ugliness of his pale face bespeaking his madness, such
the wildness of his eyes lurking beneath the brow of an old hag,
such the hideousness of his bald bead with its sprinkling of
beggarly hairs. And he had, besides, a neck overgrown with bristles,
spindle shanks, and enormous feet. It would be an endless task were
I to attempt to mention the separate acts by which he cast insult
upon his parents and grandparents and upon men of every class; I
shall, therefore, mention only those which brought him to his
destruction. Among
his especial friends there was a certain Asiaticus Valerius, a
proud-spirited man who was hardly to be expected to bear with
equanimity another's insults. At a banquet, that is at a public
gathering, using his loudest voice, Gaius taunted this man with the
way his wife behaved in sexual intercourse. Ye gods! what a tale for
the ears of a husband! what a fact for an emperor to know! and what
indecency that an emperor should go so far as to <Ess1-99>
ON FIRMNESS, xviii. 2 - 5
report his adultery and his dissatisfaction
in it to the woman's very husband -to say nothing of his being a
consular, to say nothing of his being a friend! On the other hand,
Chaerea, a tribune of the soldiers, had a way of talking that
ill-accorded with Ms prowess; his voice was feeble and, unless you
knew his deeds, was apt to stir distrust. When he asked for the
watchword, Gaius would give him sometimes "Venus," sometimes
"Priapus," seeking to taunt the man of arms, in one way or another,
with wantonness. {effeminacy+} He himself, all the while, was
in shining apparel, shod with sandals,\a and decked with gold. And
so Chaerea was driven to use the sword in order to avoid having to
ask for the watchword any more! Among the conspirators he was the
first to lift his hand; it was he who with one blow severed the
emperor's neck. After that from all sides blades showered upon him,
avenging public and private wrongs, but the first hero was Chaerea,
who least appeared one. Yet this same Gaius would interpret
everything as an insult, as is the way of those who, being most
eager to offer an affront, are least able to endure one. He became
angry at Herennius Macer because he addressed him as Gaius, while a
centurion of the first maniple\b got into trouble because he said
"Caligula." For in the camp, where he was born and had been the pet
of the troops, this was the name by which he was commonly called,
nor was there ever any other by which he was so well known to the
soldiers. But now, having attained to boots, he considered "Little
Boots"\c a reproach and disgrace. This, then, will be our comfort:
even if by reason of tolerance we omit revenge, some one will arise
to bring the impertinent, arrogant, and injurious man to punish <Ess1-101>
ON FIRMNESS, xviii. 5-xxx. 3
ment; for his offences are never exhausted
upon one individual or in one insult. Let us turn now to the
examples of those whose endurance we commend -for instance to that
of Socrates, who took in good part the published and acted gibes
directed against him in comedies,\a and laughed as heartily as when
his wife Xanthippe drenched him with foul water. Antisthenes was
taunted with having a barbarian, a Thracian woman, for his mother;
his retort was that even the mother of the gods was from Mount
Ida.\b Strife and
wrangling we must not come near. We should flee far from these
things, and all the provocations thereto of unthinking people -
which only the unthinking can give - should be ignored, and the
honours and the injuries of the common herd be valued both alike. We
must neither grieve over the one, nor rejoice over the other.
Otherwise, from the fear of insults or from weariness of them, we
shall fall short in the doing of many needful things, and, suffering
from a womanish distaste for hearing anything not to our mind, we
shall refuse to face both public and private duties, sometimes even
when they are for our wellbeing. At times, also, enraged against
powerful men, we shall reveal our feelings with unrestrained
liberty. {Prospero+} But not to put up
with anything is not liberty; we deceive ourselves. Liberty+ is having a mind that rises
superior to injury, that makes itself the only source from which its
pleasures spring, that separates itself from all external things in
order that man may not have to live his life in disquietude, fearing
everybody's laughter, everybody's tongue. For if any man can offer
insult, who is there who cannot? But the truly wise man and the
aspirant to wisdom <Ess1-103>
ON FIRMNFSS, xix. 3-4
will use different remedies. For those who
are not perfected and still conduct themselves in accordance with
public opinion must bear in mind that they have to dwell in the
midst of injury and insult; all misfortune will fall more lightly on
those who expect it. The more honourable a man is by birth,
reputation, and patrimony, the more heroically he should bear
himself, remembering that the tallest ranks stand in the front
battle- line. Let him bear insults, shameful words, civil disgrace,
and all other degradation as he would the enemy's war-cry, and the
darts and stones from afar that rattle around a soldier's helmet but
cause no wound. Let him endure injuries, in sooth, as he would
wounds though some blows pierce his armour, others his breast, never
overthrown, nor even moved from his ground. Even if you are hard
pressed and beset with fierce violence, yet it is a disgrace to
retreat; maintain the post that Nature has assigned yoou. Do you ask
what this may be? The post of a hero. {noblesse_oblige+} The wise man's succour is
of another sort, the opposite of this; for while you are in the heat
of action, he has won the victory. Do not war against your own good;
keep alive this hope in your breasts until you arrive at truth, and
gladly give ear to the better doctrine and help it on by your belief
and prayer. That there should be something unconquerable, some man
against whom Fortune has no power, works for the good of the
commonwealth of mankind. <Ess1-105>
BOOK III TO
NOVATUS ON ANGER+ BOOK
I
You have importuned
me, Novatus, to write on the subject of how anger may be allayed,
and it seems to me that you had good reason to fear in an especial
degree this, the most hideous and frenzied of all the emotions. For
the other emotions have in them some element of peace and calm,
while this one is wholly violent and has its being in an onrush of
resentment, raging with a most inhuman lust for weapons, blood, and
punishment, giving no thought to itself if only it can hurt another,
hurling itself upon the very point of the dagger, and eager for
revenge though it may drag down the avenger along with it. Certain
wise men, therefore, have claimed that anger is temporary madness.
{Lear+} For it is equally devoid of
self- control, forgetful of decency, unmindful of ties, persistent
and diligent in whatever it begins, closed to reason and counsel,
excited by trifling causes, unfit to discern the right and true -
the very counterpart of a ruin that is shattered in pieces where it
overwhelms. But you have only to behold the aspect of those
possessed by anger to know that they are insane. For as the marks of
a madman are unmistakable - a bold and threatening mien, a gloomy
<Ess1-107>
ON ANGER, I. i. 3-7
brow, a fierce expression, a hurried step,
restless hands, an altered colour, a quick and more violent
breathing - so likewise are the marks of the angry man; his eyes
blaze and sparkle, his whole face is crimson with the blood that
surges from the lowest depths of the heart, his lips quiver, his
teeth are clenched, his hair bristles and stands on end, his
breathing is forced and harsh, his joints crack from writhing, he
groans and bellows, bursts out into speech with scarcely
intelligible words, strikes his hands together continually, and
stamps the ground with his feet; his whole body is excited and
"performs great angry threats"/a; it is an ugly and horrible picture
of distorted and swollen frenzy -you cannot tell whether this vice
is more execrable or more hideous. Other vices may be concealed and
cherished in secret; anger shows itself openly and appears in the
countenance, and the greater it is, the more visibly it boils forth.
Do you not see how animals of every sort, as soon as they bestir
themselves for mischief, show premonitory signs, and how their whole
body, forsaking its natural state of repose, accentuates their
ferocity? Wild boars foam at the mouth and sharpen their tusks by
friction, bulls toss their horns in the air and scatter the sand by
pawing, lions roar, snakes puff up their necks when they are angry,
and mad dogs have a sullen look. No animal is so hateful
and so deadly by nature as not to show a fresh access of fierceness
as soon as it is assailed by anger. And yet I am aware that the
other emotions as well are not easily concealed; that lust and fear
and boldness all show their marks and can be recognized beforehand.
For no violent agitation can take hold of the mind without affecting
in <Ess1-109>
ON ANGER, 1. 1. 7-ii.3
some way the countenance. Where, then, lies
the difference? In this - the other emotion ns show, anger stands out. Moreover, if you
choose to view its results and the harm of it, no plague has cost
the human race more dear. You will see bloodshed and poisoning, the
vile countercharges of criminals,/a the downfall of cities and whole
nations given to destruction, princely persons sold at public
auction, houses put to the torch, and conflagration that halts not
within the city-walls, but makes great stretches of the country glow
with hostile flame./b Behold the most glorious cities whose
foundations can scarcely be traced - anger cast them down. Behold
solitudes stretching lonely for many miles without a single dweller
- anger laid them waste. Behold all the leaders who have been handed
down to posterity as instances of an evil fate - anger stabbed this
one in his bed, struck down this one amid the sanctities of the
feast,/c tore this one to pieces in the very home of the law and in
full view of the crowded forum,/d forced this one to have his blood
spilled by the murderous act of his son, another to have his royal
throat cut by the hand of a slave, another to have his limbs
stretched upon the cross. And hitherto I have mentioned the
sufferings of individual persons only; what if, leaving aside these
who sinely felt the force of anger's flame, you should choose to
view the gatherings cut down by the sword, the populace butchered by
soldiery let loose upon them, and whole peoples condemned to death
in common ruin <Ess1-111>
as if either forsaking our protection, or despising our authority.
Tell me, why do we see the people grow angry with gladiators, and so
unjustly as to deem it an offence that they are not glad to die?
They consider themselves affronted, and from mere spectators
transform themselves into enemies, in looks, in gesture, and in
violence. Whatever this may be, it is not anger, but mock anger,
like that of children who, if they fall down, want the earth to be
thrashed, and who often do not even know why they are angry - they
are merely angry, without any reason and without being injured,
though not without some semblance of injury and not without some
desire of exacting punishment. And so they are deceived by imaginary
blows and are pacified by the pretended tears of those who beg
forgiveness, and mock resentment is removed by a mock revenge. "We
often get angry," some one rejoins, "not at those who have hurt us,
but at those who intend to hurt us; you may, therefore, be sure that
anger is not born of injury."/a It is true that we do get angry at
those who intend to hurt us, but by the very intention they do hurt
us; the man who intends to do injury has already done it. "But," our
friend replies, "that you may know that anger is not the desire to
exact punishment, the weakest men are often angry at the most
powerful, and if they have no hope" of inflicting punishment, they
have not the desire. In the first place, I spoke of the desire to
exact punishment, not of the power to do so; moreover, men do desire
even what they cannot attain. In the second place, no one is so
lowly that he cannot hope to punish even the loftiest of men; we all
have power to do harm. Aristotle's <Ess1-113>
ON ANGER, I. iii. 3-7
definition/a differs little from mine; for
he says that anger is the desire to repay suffering. To trace the
difference between his definition and mine would take too long. In
criticism of both it may be said that wild beasts become angry
though they are neither stirred by injury nor bent on the punishment
or the suffering of another; for even if they accomplish these ends,
they do not seek them. But our reply must be that wild beasts and
all animals, except man, are not subject to anger; for while it is
the foe of reason, it is, nevertheless,
born only where reason dwells. Wild beasts have impulses, madness,
fierceness, aggressiveness; but they no more have anger than they
have luxuriousness. Yet in regard to certain pleasures they are less
self-restrained than man. You are not to believe the words of the
poet: The boar his
wrath forgets, the hind her trust in flight, Nor bears will now
essay the sturdy kine to fight./b
Their being aroused and spurred to action he
calls their "wrath"; but they know no more how to be wroth than to
pardon. Dumb animals lack the emotions of man, but they have certain
impulses similar to these emotions. Otherwise, if they were capable
of love and hate, they would also be capable of friendship and
enmity, discord and harmony; and some traces of these qualities do
appear in them also, but the qualities of good and bad are peculiar
to the human breast. Wisdom, foresight, diligence, and reflection
have been granted to no creature but man, and not only his virtues
but also his faults have been withheld from the animals. {Yahoo+} As their outward form is
wholly different from that of man, so is their inner <Ess1-115>
ON ANGER, I. iii. 7-iv. 3
nature; its guiding and directing principle
is cast in a different mould. They have a voice, it is true, but it
is unintelligible, uncontrolled, and incapable of speech; they have
a tongue, but it is shackled and not free to make many different
movements. So likewise in them the ruling principle itself is
lacking in fineness and precision. Consequently, while it forms
impressions and notions of the things that arouse it to action, they
are clouded and indistinct. It follows, accordingly, that while they
have violent outbreaks and mental disturbances, they do not have
fear and anxiety, sorrow and anger, but certain states similar to
them. These, therefore, quickly pass and change to the exact
reverse, and animals, after showing the sharpest frenzy and fear,
will begin to feed, and their frantic bellowing and plunging is
immediately followed by repose and sleep. What anger is has now
been sufficiently explained. The difference between it and
irascibility is evident; it is like the difference between a drunken
man and a drunkard, between a frightened man and a coward. An angry
man may not be an irascible man; an irascible man may, at times, not
be an angry man. The other categories which the Greeks, using a
multiplicity of terms, establish for the different kinds of anger I
shall pass over, since we have no distinctive words for them; and
yet we call men bitter and harsh, and, just as often, choleric,
rabid, brawlsome, captious, and fierce - all of which designate
different aspects of anger. Here, too, you may place the peevish
man, whose state is a mild sort of irascibility. Now there are
certain kinds of anger which subside in noise; some are as
persistent as they are common; some are fierce in deed but inclined
to be frugal of <Ess1-117>
words some are vented in bitterness of speech and curses; certain
kinds do not go beyond a word of complaint and a show of coolness,
others are deep-seated and weighty and brood in a man There are a
thousand different shapes of the multiform evil. Hitherto we have
inquired what anger is, whether it belongs to any other creature
than man, how it differs from irascibility, and in how many aspects
it appears; let us now inquire whether anger is in accordance with
nature; whether it is expedient and ought, therefore, in some
measure to be kept."/a Whether, it is in accordance with nature will
become clear if we turn our eyes to man. What is more gentle than he
while he is in a right state of mind? But what is more cruel than
anger? What is more loving to others than man? What more hostile
than anger? Man is born for mutual help; anger for mutual
destruction. The one desires union, the other disunion; the one to
help, the other to harm; one would succour even strangers, the other
attack its best beloved; the one is ready even to expend himself for
the good of others, the other to plunge into peril only if it can
drag others along. Who, therefore, has less knowledge of the ways of
Nature than the man who would ascribe to her best and most finished
work this cruel and deadly vice? Anger, as I have said, is bent on
punishment, and that such a desire should find a harbour in man's
most peaceful breast accords least of all with his nature. For human
life is founded on kindness and concord, and is bound into an
alliance for common help, not by terror, but by mutual love. "What then; " you say;
"is not correction sometimes necessary?" Of course it is; but with
<Ess1-119>
ON ANGER, I. vi. 1-3
discretion, not with anger. For it will not
hurt, but will heal under the guise of hurting. As we apply the
flame to certain spearshafts/a when they are crooked in order to
straighten them, and compress them by driving in wedges, not to
crush them, but to take out their kinks, so through pain applied to
body and mind we reform the natures of men that are distorted by
vice. Manifestly, a physician, in the case of slight disorders,
tries at first not to make much change in his patient's daily
habits; he lays down a regimen for food, drink, and exercise, and
tries to improve his health only through a change in the ordering of
his life. His next concern is to see that the amount is conducive to
health. If the first amount and regimen fail to bring relief, he
orders a reduction and lops off some things. If still there is no
response, he prohibits food and disburdens the body by fasting. If
these milder measures are unavailing he opens a vein, and then, if
the limbs by continuing to be attached to the body are doing it harm
and spreading the disease, he lays violent hands on them. No
treatment seems harsh if its result is salutary. Similarly, it
becomes a guardian of the law, the ruler of the state, to heal human
nature by the use of words, and these of the milder sort, as long as
he can, to the end that he may persuade a man to do what he ought to
do, and win over his heart to a desire for the honourable and the
just, and implant in his mind hatred of vice and esteem of virtue.
Let him pass next to harsher language, in which he will still aim at
admonition and reproof. Lastly, let him resort to punishment, yet
still making it light and not irrevocable. Extreme punishment let
him appoint only to extreme crime, so that no <Ess1-121>
ON ANGER, I. vi. 4-vii. 1
man will lose his life unless it is to the
benefit even of the loser to lose it. In only one particular will he
differ from the physician. For while the one supplies to the
patients to whom he has been unable to give the boon of life an easy
exit from it, the other forcibly expels the condemned from life,
covered with disgrace and public ignominy, not because he takes
pleasure in the punishment of any one - for the wise man is far from
such inhuman ferocity - but that they may prove a warning to all,
and, since they were unwilling to be useful while alive, that in
death at any rate they may be of service to the state. Man's nature,
then, does not crave vengeance; neither, therefore, does anger
accord with man's nature, because anger craves vengeance. And I may
adduce here the argument of Plato - for what harm is there in using
the arguments of others, so far as they are our own? "The good man,"
he says, "does no injury."/a Punishment injures; therefore
punishment is not consistent with good, nor, for the same reason, is
anger, since punishment is consistent with anger. If the good
man rejoices not in punishment, neither will he rejoice in that mood
which takes pleasure in punishment; therefore anger is contrary to
nature. Although
anger be contrary to nature, may it not be right to adopt it,
because it has often been useful? It rouses and incites the spirit,
and without it bravery performs no splendid deed in war - unless it
supplies the flame, unless it acts as a goad to spur on brave men
and send them into danger. Therefore some think that the best course
is to control anger, not to banish it, and by removing its excesses
to confine it within beneficial bounds, keeping, however, that <Ess1-123>
ON ANGER, I. vii. 1-viii. 1
part without which, action will be inert and
the mind's force and energy broken. In the first place, it is easier
to exclude harmful passions than to rule them, and to deny them
admittance than, after they have been admitted, to control them; for
when they have established themselves in possession, they are
stronger than their ruler and do not permit themselves to be
restrained or reduced. In the second place, Reason herself, to whom
the reins of power have been entrusted, remains mistress only so
long as she is kept apart from the passions: if once she mingles
with them and is contaminated, she becomes unable to hold back those
whom she might have cleared from her path. {Anger_vs_reason+} For when once the mind
has been aroused and shaken, it becomes the slave of the disturbing
agent. There are certain things which at the start are under our
control, but later hurry us away by their violence and leave us no
retreat. As a victim hurled from the precipice has no control of his
body, and, once cast off, can neither stop nor stay, but, speeding
on irrevocably, is cut off from all reconsideration and repentance
and cannot now avoid arriving at the goal toward which he might once
have avoided starting, so with the mind - if it plunges into anger,
love, or the other passions, it has no power to check its impetus;
its very weight and the downward tendency of vice needs must hurry
it on, and drive it to the bottom. The best course is to
reject at once the first incitement to anger, to resist even its
small beginnings, and to take pains to avoid falling into anger. For
if it begins to lead us astray, the return to the safe path is
difficult, since, if once we admit the emotion and by our own free
will grant it any authority, reason <Ess1-125>
ON ANGER, 1. viii. 1-6
becomes of no avail; after that it will do,
not whatever you let it, but whatever it chooses. The enemy, I
repeat, must be stopped at the very frontier; for if he has passed
it, and advanced within the city gates, he will not respect any
bounds set by his captives. For the mind is not a member apart, nor
does it view the passions merely objectively, thus forbidding them
to advance farther than they ought, but it is itself transformed
into the passion and is, therefore, unable to recover its former
useful and saving power when this has once been betrayed and
weakened. For, as I said before, these two do not dwell separate and
distinct, but passion and reason are only the transformation of the
mind toward the better or the worse. How, then, will the reason,
after it has surrendered to anger, rise again, assailed and crushed
as it is by vice? Or how shall it free itself from the motley
combination in which a blending of all the worse qualities makes
them supreme? "But," says some one, "there are those who control
themselves even in anger." You mean, then, that they do none of the
things that anger dictates, or only some of them? If they do none,
it is evident that anger is not essential to the transactions
oflife, and yet you were advocating it on the ground that it is
something stronger than reason. I ask, in fine, is anger more
powerful or weaker than reason? If it is more powerful, how will
reason be able to set limitations upon it, since, ordinarily, it is
only the less powerful thing that submits? If it is weaker, then
reason without it is sufficient in itself for the accomplishment of
our tasks, and requires no help from a thing less powerful. Yet you
say, "There are those who, even though angry, remain true to
themselves <Ess1-127>
and are self-controlled." But when are they so? Only when anger
gradually vanishes and departs of its own accord, not when it is at
white heat; then it is the more powerful of the two. "What then?"
you say; "do not men sometimes even in the midst of anger allow
those whom they hate to get out safe and sound and refrain from
doing them injury? " They do; but when? When passion has beaten back
passion, and either fear or greed has obtained its end. Then there
is peace, not wrought through the good offices of reason, but
through a treacherous and evil agreement between the passions.
Again, anger embodies nothing useful, nor does it kindle the mind to
warlike deeds; for virtue, being self- sufficient, never needs the
help of vice. Whenever there is need of violent effort, the mind
does not become angry, but it gathers itself together and is aroused
or relaxed according to its estimate of the need; just as when
engines of war hurl forth their arrows, it is the operator who
controls the tension with which they are hurled. "Anger," says
Aristotle/a "is necessary, and no battle can be won without it -
unless it fills the mind and fires the soul; it must serve, however,
not as a leader, but as the common soldier. "But this is not true.
For if it listens to reason and follows where reason leads, it is no
longer anger, of which the chief characteristic is wilfulness. If,
however, it resists and is not submissive when ordered, but is
carried away by its own caprice and fury, it will be an instrument
of the mind as useless as is the soldier who disregards the signal
for retreat. If, therefore, anger suffers any limitation to be
imposed upon it, it must be called by some other name - it has
ceased to be anger; <Ess1-129>
ON ANGER, 1. ix. 3-x. 3
for I understand this to be unbridled and
ungovernable. If it suffers no limitation, it is a baneful thing and
is not to be counted as a helpful agent. Thus either anger is not
anger or it is useless. For the man who exacts punishment, not
because he desires punishment for its own sake, but because it is
right to inflict it, ought not to be counted as an angry man. The
useful soldier will be one who knows how to obey orders; the
passions are as bad subordinates they are leaders. Consequently, reason
will never call to its help blind and violent impulses over which it
will itself have no control, which it can never crush save by
setting against them equally powerful and similar impulses, as fear
against anger, anger against sloth, greed against fear. May virtue
be spared the calamity of having reason ever flee for help to vice!
It is impossible for the mind to find here a sure repose; shattered
and storm-tossed it must ever be if it depends upon its worst
qualities to save it, if it cannot be brave without being angry, if
it cannot be industrious without being greedy, if it cannot be quiet
without being afraid - such is the tyranny under which that man must
live who surrenders to the bondage of any passion. Is it not a shame
to degrade the virtues into dependence upon the vices? Again, reason
ceases to have power if it has no power apart from passion, and so
gets to be on the same level with passion and like unto it. For what
difference is there, if passion without reason is a thing as
unguided as reason without passion is ineffective? Both are on the
same level, if one cannot exist without the other. Yet who would
maintain that passion is on a level with reason? "Passion," some one
<Ess1-131>
ON ANGER, 1. x. 4-xi. 3
says, "is useful, provided that it be
moderate. "No, only by its nature can it be useful. If, however, it
will not submit to authority and reason, the only result of its
moderation will be that the less there is of it, the less harm it
will do. Consequently moderate passion is nothing else than a
moderate evil. "But against the enemy," it is said, "anger is
necessary." Nowhere is it less so; for there the attack ought not to
be disorderly, but regulated and under control. What else is it, in
fact, but their anger - its own worst foe - that reduces to
impotency the barbarians, who are so much stronger of body than we,
and so much better able to endure hardship? So, too, in the case of
gladiators skill is their protection, anger their undoing. Of what
use, further, is anger, when the same end may be accomplished by
reason? Think you the hunter has anger toward wild beasts? Yet when
they come, he takes them, and when they flee, he follows, and reason
does it all without anger. The Cimbrians and the Teutons/a "who
poured over the Alps in countless thousands -what wiped them out so
completely that even the news of the great disaster was carried to
their homes, not by a messenger, but only by rumour, except that
they substituted anger for valour? Anger, although it will sometimes
overthrow and lay low whatever gets in its way, yet more often
brings destruction on itself. Who are more courageous than the
Germans? Who are bolder in a charge? Who have more love of the arms
to which they are born and bred, which to the exclusion of all else
become their only care? Who are more hardened to endurance of every
kind, since they are, in large measure, provided with no protection
for their bodies, <Ess1-133>
ON ANGER, I. xi. 4-7
with no shelter against the continual rigour
of the climate? Yet these are they whom the Spaniards and the Gauls
and men of Asia and Syria, uninured to war, cut down before they
could even glimpse a Roman legion, the victims of nothing else than
anger. But mark you, once give discipline to those bodies, give
reason to those minds that are strangers still to pampered ways,
excess, and wealth, and we Romans t mention nothing further - shall
assuredly be foreeel to return to the ancient Roman ways. How else
did Fabius restore the broken forces of the state but by knowing how
to loiter, to put off, and to wait/a - things of which angry men
know nothing? The state, which was standing then in the utmost
extremity, had surely perished if Fabius had ventured to do all that
anger prompted. But he took into consideration the well-being of the
state, and, estimating its strength, of which now nothing could be
lost without the loss of all, he buried all thought of resentment
and revenge and was concerned only with expediency and the fitting
opportunity; he conquered anger before he conquered Hannibal. And
what of Scipio? Did he not leave behind him Hannibal and the
Carthaginian army and all those with whom he had reason to be angry,
and dally so long/b in transferring the war to Africa that he gave
to evil-minded people the impression that he was a sensualist and a
sluggard? What, too, of the other Scipio?/c Did he not sit before
Numantia, idling much and long, and bear unmoved the reproach to
himself and to his country that it took longer to conquer Numantia
than to conquer Carthage? But by blockading and investing/d the
enemy he forced them to such straits that they perished by <Ess1-135>
ON ANGER, 1. xi. 8-xll. 4
their own swords. Anger,therefore,is not
expedient even in battle or in war; for it is prone to rashness, and
while it seeks to bring about danger, does not guard against it. The
truest form of wisdom is to make a wide and long inspection, to put
self in subjection, and then to move forward slowly and in a set
direction. "What
then?" you ask; "will the good man not be angry if his father is
murdered, his mother outraged before his eyes? "No, he will not be
angry, but he will avenge them, will protect them.
Why, moreover, are you afraid that filial
affection, even without anger, may not prove a sufficiently strong
incentive for him? Or you might as well say: "What then? if a good
man should see his father or his son under the knife, will he not
weep, will he not faint?" But this is the way we see women act
whenever they are upset by the slightest suggestion of danger. The
good man will perform his duties undisturbed and unafraid; and he
will in such a way do all that is worthy of a good man as to do
nothing that is unworthy of a man. My father is being murdered - I
will defend him; he is slain - I will avenge him, not because I
grieve, but because it is my duty. "Good men are made angry by the
injuries of those they love." When you say this, Theophrastus, you
seek to make more heroic doctrine unpopular - you turn from the
judge to the bystanders. Because each individual grows angry when
such a mishap comes to those he loves, you think that men will judge
that what they do is the right thing to be done; for as a rule every
man decides that that is a justifiable passion which he acknowledges
as his own. But they act in the same way if they <Ess1-137>
ON ANGER, I. xii. 4-xiii. 1
are not well supplied with hot water, if a
glass goblet is broken, if a shoe gets splashed with mud. Such anger
comes, not from affection, but from a weakness - the kind we see in
children, who will shed no more tears over lost parents than over
lost toys. To feel anger on behalf of loved ones is the mark of a
weak mind, not of a loyal one. For a man to stand forth as the
defender of parents, children, friends, and fellow-citizens, led
merely by his sense of duty, acting voluntarily, using judgement,
using foresight, moved neither by impulse nor by fury - this is
noble and becoming. Now no passion is more eager for revenge than
anger, and for that very reason is unfit to take it; being unduly
ardent and frenzied, as most lusts are, it blocks its own progress
to the goal toward which it hastens, Therefore it has never been of
advantage either in peace or in war; for it makes peace seem like
war, and amid the clash of arms it forgets that the War-god shows no
favour and, failing to control itself, it passes into the control of
another. Again, it does not follow that the vices are to be adopted
for use from the fact that they have sometimes been to some extent
profitable. For a fever may bring relief in certain kinds of
sickness, and yet it does not follow from this that it is not better
to be altogether free from fever. A method of cure that makes good
health dependent upon disease must be regarded with detestation. In
like manner anger, like poison, a fall, or a shipwreck, even if it
has sometimes proved an unexpected good, ought not for that reason
to be adjudged wholesome; for ofttimes poisons have saved life./a
Again, if any quality is worth having, the more of it there is, the
better and the more desirable it becomes. <Ess1-139>
ON ANGER, I. xix. 1-xiv. 1
If justice is a good, no one will say that
it becomes a greater good after something has been withdrawn from
it; if bravery is a good, no one will desire it to be in any measure
reduced. Consequently, also, the greater anger is, the better it is;
for who would oppose the augmentation of any good? And yet, it is
not profitable that anger should be increased; therefore, that anger
should exist either. That is not a good which by increase becomes an
evil "Anger is profitable," it is said, "because it makes men more
warlike." By that reasoning, so is drunkenness too; for it makes men
forward and bold, and many have been better at the sword because
they were. the worse for drink. By the same reasoning you must also
say that lunacy and madness are essential to strength, since frenzy
often makes men more, powerful. But tell me, does not fear, in the
opposite way, sometimes make a man bold, and does not the terror of
death arouse even errant cowards to fight? But anger, drunkenness,
fear, and the like, are base and fleeting incitements and do not
give arms to virtue, which never needs the help of vice; they do,
however, assist somewhat the mind that is otherwise slack and
cowardly. No man is ever made braver through anger, except the one
who would never have been brave without anger. It comes, then, not
as a help to virtue, but as a substitute for it. And is it not -true
that if anger were a good, it would come naturally to those who are
the most perfect? But the fact is, children, old men, and the sick
are most prone to anger, and weakness of any sort is by nature
captious. "It is
impossible", says Theophrastus, "for a good man not to be angry with
bad men." Accord- <Ess1-141>
ON ANGER, I. xiv. 1-xv. 2
ing to this, the better a man is, the more
irascible he will be; on the contrary, be sure that none is more
peaceable, more free from passion, and less given to hate. Indeed,
what reason has he for hating wrong-doers, since it is error that
drives them to such mistakes? {Prospero+} But no man of sense
will hate the erring; otherwise he will hate himself. Let him
reflect how many times he offends against morality, how many of his
acts stand in need of pardon; then he will be angry with himself
also. For no just judge will pronounce one sort of judgement in his
own case and a different one in the case of others. No one will be
found, I say, who is able to acquit himself, and any man who calls
himself innocent is thinking more of witnesses than conscience. How
much more human to manifest toward wrong-doers a kind and fatherly
spirit, not hunting them down but calling them back! If a man has
lost his way and is roaming across our fields, it is better to put
him upon the right path than to drive him out. And so the man who
does wrong ought to be set right both by admonition and by force, by
measures both gentle and harsh, and we should try to make him a
better man for his own sake, as well as for the sake of others,
stinting, not our reproof, but our anger. For what physician will
show anger toward a patient? "But," you say, "they are incapable of
being reformed, there is nothing pliable in them, nothing that gives
room for fair hope." Then let them be removed from human society if
they are bound to make worse all that they touch, and let them, in
the only way this is possible, cease to be evil - but let this be
done without hatred. For what reason have I for <Ess1-143>
ON ANGER, I xv. 2-xvi. 2
hating a man to whom I am offering the
greatest service when I save him from himself? Does a man hate the
members of his own body when he uses the knife upon them? There is
no anger there, but the pitying desire to heal. Mad dogs we knock on
the head; the fierce and savage ox we slay; sickly sheep we put to
the knife to keep them from infecting the flock; unnatural progeny
we destroy; we drown even children who at birth are weakly and
abnormal. Yet it is not anger but reason that separates the harmful
from the sound. For the one who administers punishment nothing is so
unfitting as anger, since punishment is all the better able to work
reform if it is bestowed with judgement. This is the reason Socrates
says to his slave: "I would beat you if I were not angry." The
slave's reproof he postponed to a more rational moment; at the time
it was himself he reproved. Will there be any one, pray, who has
passion under control, when even Socrates did not dare to trust
himself to anger? Consequently, there is no need that correction be
given in anger in order to restrain the erring and the wicked. For
since anger is a mental sin, it is not right to correct wrong-doing
by doing wrong. "What then? you exclaim; "shall I not be angry with
a robber? Shall I not be angry with a poisoner? "No; for I am not
angry with myself when I let my own blood. To every form of
punishment will I resort, but only as a remedy. If you are lingering
as yet in the first stage of error and are lapsing, not seriously,
but often, I shall try to correct you by chiding, first in private,
then in public. If you have already advanced so far that words can
no longer bring you to your senses, then you shall be <Ess1-145>
ON ANGER, I. xvi. 2-5
held in check by public disgrace. Should it
be necessary to brand you in more drastic fashion, with a punishment
you can feel, you shall be sent into exile, banished to an unknown
region. Should your wickedness have become deep-rooted, demanding
harsher remedies to niect your case, to chains and the state-prison
we shall have resort. If with mind incurable you link crime to crime
and are actuated no longer by the excuses which will never fail the
evil man, but wrong-doing itself becomes to you pretext enough for
doing wrong; if you have drained the cup of wickedness and its
poison has so mingled with your vitals that it cannot issue forth
without them; if, poor wretch! you have long desired to die, then we
shall do you good service - we shall take from you that madness by
which, while you harass others, you yourself are harassed, and to
you who have long wallowed in the suffering of yourself and others
we shall gladly give the only boon still left for you, death! Why
should I be angry with a man to whom I am giving the greatest help?
Sometimes the truest form of pity is to kill. If with the training
of an expert physician I had entered a hospital or a rich man's
household, I should not have prescribed the same treatment to all,
though their diseases differed. Diverse, too, are the ills I see in
countless minds, and I am called to cure the body politic; for each
man's malady the proper treatment should be sought; let this one be
restored by his own self- respect, this one by a sojourn abroad,
this one by pain, this one by poverty, this one by the sword!
Accordingly, even if as a magistrate I must put on my robe awry/a
and summon the assembly by the trumpet/b I shall <Ess1-147>
ON ANGER, I. xvi. 5-7
advance to the high tribunal, not in rage
nor in enmity, but with the visage of the law, and as I pronounce
those solemn words my voice will not be fierce, but rather grave and
gentle, and not with anger, but with sternness, I shall order the
law to be enforeed. And when I command a criminal to be beheaded, or
sew up a parricide in the sack,/a or send a soldier to his doom, or
stand a traitor or a public enemy upon the Tarpeian Rock, I shall
have no trace of anger, but shall look and feel as I might if I were
killing a snake or any poisonous creature. "We have to be angry,"
you say, "in order to punish." What! Think you the law is angry with
men it does not know, whom it has never seen, who it hopes will
never be? The spirit of the law, therefore, we should make our own -
the law which shows not anger but determination. For if it is right
for a good man to be angry at the crimes of wicked men, it will also
be right for him to be envious of their prosperity. And what,
indeed, seems more unjust than that certain reprobates should
prosper and become the pets of fortune - men for whom there could be
found no fortune bad enough? But the good man will no more view
their blessings with envy than he views their crimes with anger. A
good judge condemns wrongful deeds, but he does not hate them. "What
then?" you say; "when the wise man shall have something of this sort
to deal with, will not his mind be affected by it, will it not be
moved from its usual calm?" I admit that it will; it will experience
some slight and superficial emotion. For as Zeno says: "Even the
wise man's mind will keep its scar long after th ewound has healed."
He will ----- a
i.e., to be drowned <Ess1-149>
ON ANGER, I. xvi. 7-xvii. 5
experience, therefore, certain suggestions
and shadows of passion, but from passion itself he will be free. Aristotle says a that
certain passions, if one makes a proper use of them, serve as arms.
And this would be true if, like the implements of war, they could be
put on and laid aside at the pleasure of the user. But these "arms"
which Aristotle would grant to virtue fight under their own orders;
they await no man's gesture and are not possessed, but possess.
Nature has given to us an adequate equipment in reason; we need no
other implements. This is the weapon she has bestowed; it is strong,
enduring, obedient, not double-edged or capable of being turned
against its owner. Reason is all-sufficient in itself, serving not
merely for counsel, but for action as well. What, really, is more
foolish than that reason should seek protection from anger - that
which is steadfast from that which is wavering, that which is
trustworthy from that which is untrustworthy, that which is well
from that which is sick? Even in matters of action, in which alone
the help of anger seems necessary, is it not true that reason, if
left to itself, has far more power? For reason, having decided upon
the necessity of some action, persists in her purpose, since she
herself can discover no better thing to put in her place; therefore
her determinations, once made, stand. But anger is often forced back
by pity; for it has no enduring strength, but is a delusive
inflation, violent at the outset. It is like the winds that rise
from off the earth; generated from streams and marshes they have
vehemence, but do not last. So anger begins with a mighty rush, then
breaks down from untimely exhaustion, and though all its thoughts
had been concerned with <Ess1-151>
ON ANGER, 1. xvii. 5-xviii. 2
cruelty and unheard-of forms of torture, yet
when the time is ripe for purnishment it has already become crippled
and weak. Passion quickly falls, reason is balanced. But even if
anger persists, it will often happen that having taken the blood of
two or three victims it will cease to slay, although there there
more who deserve to die. Its first blows are fierce; so serpents
when they first crawl from their lair are charged with venom, but
their fangs are harmless after they have been drained by repeated
biting. Consequently, not all who have sinned alike are pushed
alike, and often he who has committed the smaller sin receives the
greater punishment, because he was subjected to anger when it was
fresh. And anger is altogether unbalanced; it now rushes farther
than it should, now halts sooner than it ought. For it indulges its
own impulses, is capricious in judgement, refuses to listen to
evidence, grants no opportunity for defence, maintains whatever
position it has seized, and is never willing to surrender its
judgement even if it is wrong. Reason grants a
hearing to both sides, then seeks to postpone action, even its own,
in order that it may gain time to sift out the truth; but anger is
precipitate. Reason wishes the decision that it gives to be just;
anger wishes to have the decision which it has giv n seem the just
decision. Reason considers nothing except the question at issue;
anger is moved by trifling things that he outside the case. An
overconfident demeanour, a voice too loud, boldness of speech,
foppishness in dress, a pretentious show of patronage, popularity
with the public - these inflame anger. Many times it will condemn
the accused because it hates his lawyer; even if the truth is <Ess1-153>
ON ANGER, I. xviii. 2
piled up before its very eyes, it loves
error and clings to it; it refuses to be convinced, and having
entered upon wrong it counts persistence to be more honourable than
penitence. There
was Gnaeus Piso, whom I can remember; a man free from many vices,
but misguided, in that he mistook inflexibility a for firmness. Once
when he was angry he ordered the execution of a soldier who had
returned from leave of absence without his comrade, on the ground
that if the man did not produce his companion, he had killed him;
and when the soldier asked for a little time to institute a search,
the request was refused. The condemned man was led outside the
rampart, and as he was in the act of presenting his neck, there
suddenly appeared the very comrade who was supposed to have been
murdered. Hereupon the centurion in charge of the execution bade the
guardsman sheathe his sword, and led the condemned man back to Piso
in order to free Piso from blame; for Fortune had freed the soldier.
A huge crowd amid great rejoicing in the camp escorted the two
comrades locked in each other's arms. Piso mounted the tribunal in a
rage, and ordered both soldiers to be led to execution, the one who
had done no murder and the one who had escaped it! Could anything
have been more unjust than this? Two were dying because one had been
proved innocent. But Piso added also a third; for he ordered the
centurion who had brought back the condemned man to be executed as
well. On account of the innocence of one man three were appointed to
die in the selfsame place. O how clever is anger in devising excuses
for its madness! "You," it says, "I order to be executed because you
were condemned; you, <Ess1-155>
ON ANGER, I. xviii. 6-xix. 4
because you were the cause of your comrade's
condemnation; you, because you did not obey your commander when, you
were ordered to kill." It thought out three charges because it had
grounds for none.
Anger, I say, has this great fault - it refuses to be ruled. It is enraged against truth itself if this is
shown to be contrary to its desire. With outcry and uproar and
gestures that shake the whole body it pursues those whom it has
marked out, heaping upon them abuse and curses. Not thus does reason
act. But if need should so require, it silently and quietly wipes
out whole families root and branch, and households that are baneful
to the state it destroys together with wives and children; it tears
down their very houses, levelling them to the ground, and
exterminates the very names of the foes of liberty. All this it will
do, but with no gnashing of the teeth, no wild tossing of the head,
doing nothing that would be unseemly for a judge, whose countenance
should at no time be more calm and unmoved than when he is
delivering a weighty sentence. "What is the need," asks
Hieronymus,/a "of biting your own lips before you start to give a
man a thrashing?" What if he had seen a proconsul leap down from the
tribunal, snatch the fasces from the lictor, and tear his own
clothes because some victim's clothes were still untorn! What is to
be gained by overturning the table, by hurling cups upon the floor,
by dashing oneself against pillars, tearing the hair, and smiting
the thigh and the breast? How mighty is the anger, think you, which
turns back upon itself because it cannot be vented upon another as
speedily as it ----- a See Index <Ess1-157>
ON ANGER, I. xix. 4-8
desires! And so such men are seized by the
bystanders and begged to become at peace with themselves. None of these things
will he do, who, being free from anger, imposes upon each one the
punishment that he merits. He will often let a man go free even
after detecting his guilt. If regret for the act warrants fair hope,
if he discerns that the Sin does not issue from the inmost soul of
the man, but, so to speak, is only skin-deep, he will grant him
impunity, seeing that it will injure neither the recipient nor the
giver. Sometimes he will ban great crimes less ruthlessly than small
ones, if these, in the one case, were committed not in cruelty but
in a moment of weakness, and, in the other, were instinct with
secret, hidden, and long-practised cunning. To two men guilty of the
same offence he will mete out different punishment, if one sinned
through carelessness, while the other intended to be wicked. Always
in every case of punishment he will keep before him the knowledge
that one form is designed to make the wicked better, the other to
remove them; in either case he will look to the future, not to the
past, For as Plato says:/a "A sensible person does not punish a man
because he has sinned, but in order to keep him from sin; for while
the past cannot be recalled, the future may be forestalled." And he
will openly kill those whom he wishes to have serve as examples of
the wickedness that is slow to yield, not so much that they
themselves may be destroyed as that they may deter ethers from
destruction. These are the things a man must weigh and consider, and
you see how free he ought to be from all emotion when he proceeds to
deal with a matter that requires the <Ess1-159>
ON ANGER, I. xix. 8-xx. 4
utmost caution - the use of power over life
and death. 'Tis ill trusting an angry man with a sword. And you must not
suppose this, either - that anger contributes anything to greatness
of soul. That is not greatness, it is a swelling; nor when disease
distends the body with a mass of watery corruption is the result
growth, but a pestilent excess. All whom frenzy of soul exalts to
powers that are more than human believe that they breathe forth
something lofty and sublime; but it rests on nothing solid, and
whatever rises without a firm foundation is liable to fall. Anger
has nothing on which to stand; it springs from nothing that is
stable and lasting, but is a puffed-up, empty thing, as far removed
from greatness of soul as foolhardiness is from bravery, arrogance
from confidence, sullenness from austerity, or cruelty from
sternness. The difference between a lofty and a haughty soul, I say,
is great. Anger aims at nothing splendid or beautiful. On the other
hand, it seems to me to show a feeble and harassed spirit, one
conscious of its own weakness and oversensitive, just as the body is
when it is sick and covered with sores and makes moan at the
slightest touch. Thus anger is a most womanish and childish
weakness. "But," you will say, "it is found in men also." True, for
even men may have childish and womanish natures. "What then?" you
cry; "do not the utterances of angry men sometimes seem to be the
utterances of a great soul?" Yes, to those who do not know what true
greatness is. Take the famous words: "Let them hate if only they
fear,"/a which are so dread and shocking that you might know that
they were written in the times of Sulla. I am not sure which wish
was worse -that <Ess1-161>
ON ANGER, I. xx. 4-8
he should be hated or that he should be
feared. "Let them hate," quoth he; then he bethinks him that there
will come a time when men will curse him, plot against him,
overpower him - so what did he add? O may the gods curse him for
devising so hateful a cure for hate! "Let them hate" - and then
what? "If only they obey?"
No! If only they approve? No! What then? "If
only they fear!"
On such terms I should not have wished even
to be loved. You think this the utterance of a great soul? You
deceive yourself; for there is nothing great in it - it is
monstrous. You
need put no trust in the words of the angry, for their noise is loud
and threatening, but within, their heart is very cowardly. Nor need
you count as true the saying found in that most eloquent writer,
Titus Livius:/a "A man whose character was great rather than good."
In character there can be no such separation; it will either be good
or else not great, because greatness of soul, as I conceive it, is a
thing unshakable, sound to the core, uniform and strong from top to
bottom - something that cannot exist in evil natures. Evil men may
be terrible, turbulent, and destructive, but greatness they will
never have, for its support and stay is goodness. Yet by speech, by
endeavour, and by all outward display they will give the impression
of greatness; they will make utterances which vou may think bespeak
the great soul, as in the case if Gaius Caesar./b He grew angry at
heaven because its thunder interrupted some pantomimists, whom he
was more anxious to imitate than to watch, and when its thunderbolts
- surely they missed their mark - affrighted his own revels, he
challenged Jove to <Ess1-163>
ON ANGER, I. xx. 8-xxi. 4
fight, even to the death, shouting in the
words of Homer:
Or uplift me, or I
will thee./a
What madness! He thought that not even Jove
could harm him, or that he could harm even Jove. I suppose that
these words of his had no little weight in arousing the minds of
conspirators; for to put up with a man who could not put up with
Jove seemed the limit of endurance! There is in anger,
consequently, nothing great, nothing noble, even when it seems
impassioned, contemptuous alike of gods and men. Else let him who
thinks that anger reveals the great soul, think that luxury does the
same; it desires to rest on ivory, to be arrayed in purple, to be
roofed with gold, to remove lands, to confine the waters of the sea,
to hurl rivers headlong,/b to hang gardens in the air. Let him think
that avarice also betokens the great soul; it broods over heaps of
gold and silver, it tills fields that are provinces in all but name,
and holds under a single steward broader acres than were allotted
once to consuls. Let him also think that lust betokens the great
soul; it swims across straits, it unsexes lads by the score, and
despising death braves the husband's sword. And let him think that
ambition also betokens the great soul; it is not content with annual
office; it would fill the calendar with only one name if that might
be, and set up its memorials throughout all the world. Such
qualities, it matters not to what height or length they reach, are
all narrow, pitiable, grovelling. Virtue alone is lofty and sublime,
and nothing is great that is not at the same time tranquil.
<Ess1-165>
BOOK IV NOVATUS ON ANGER
My first book, Novatus, had a more bountiful
theme; for easy is the descent into the downward course of vice./a
Now we must come to narrower matters; for the question is whether
anger originates from choice or from impulse, that is, whether it is
aroused of its own accord, or whether, like much else that goes on
within us, it does not arise without our knowledge. But the
discussion must be lowered to the consideration of these things in
order that it may afterwards rise to the other, loftier, themes. For
in our bodies, too, there comes first the system of bones, sinews,
and joints, which form the framework of the whole and are vital
parts, yet are by no means fair to look upon; next the parts on
which all the comeliness of face and appearance depend, and after
all these, when the body is now complete, there is added last that
which above all else captivates the eye, the colour. There can be no doubt
that anger is aroused by the direct impression of an injury; but the
question is whether it follows immediately upon the impression and
springs up without assistance from the mind, or whether it is
aroused only with the assent of the mind. <Ess1-167>
ON ANGER, II. i. 4-ii. 3
Our opinion is that it ventures nothing by
itself, but acts only with the approval of the mind. For to form the
impression of having received an injury and to long to avenge it,
and then to couple together the two propositions that one ought not
to have been wronged and that one ought to be avenged - this is not
a mere impulse of the mind acting without our volition. The one is a
single mental process, the other a complex one composed of several
elements; the mind has grasped something, has become indignant, has
condemned the act, and now tries to avenge it. These processes are
impossible unless the mind has given assent to the impressions that
moved it. "But,"
you ask, "what is the purpose of such an inquiry?" I answer, in
order that we may know what anger is; for if it arises against our
will, it will never succumb to reason. For all sensations that do
not result from our own volition are uncontrolled and unavoidable,
as, for example, shivering when we are dashed with cold water and
recoilment from certain contacts; bad news makes the hair stand on
end, vile language causes a blush to spread, and when one looks down
from a precipice, dizziness follows. Because none of these things
lies within our control, no reasoning can keep them from happening.
But anger may be routed at our behest; for it is a weakness of the
mind that is subject to the will, not one of those things that
result from some condition of the general lot of man and therefore
befall even the wisest, among which must be placed foremost that
mental shock which affects us after we have formed the impression of
a wrong committed. This steals upon us even from the sight of plays
upon the stage <Ess1-169>
ON ANGER, II. ii. 3-iii.1
and from reading of happenings of long ago.
How often we seem to grow angry with Clodius for banishing Cicero,
with Antony for killing him! Who is not aroused against the arms
which Marius took up, against the proscription which Sulla used? Who
is not incensed against Theodotus and Achillas, and the child
himself/a who dared an unchildish crime? Singing sometimes stirs us,
and quickened rhythm, and the well-known blare of the War-god's
trumpets; our minds are perturbed by a shocking picture and by the
melancholy sight of punishment even when it is entirely just; in the
same way we smile when others smile, we are saddened by a throng of
mourners, and are thrown into a ferment by the struggles of others.
Such sensations, however, are no more anger than that is sorrow
which furrows the brow at sight of a mimic shipwreck, {sentiment+} no more anger than that is fear
which thrills our minds when we read how Hannibal after Cannae beset
the walls of Rome, but they are all emotions of a mind that would
prefer not to be so affected; they are not passions, but the
beginnings that are preliminary to passions. So, too, the warrior in
the midst of peace, wearing now his civilian dress, will prick up
his ears at the blast of a trumpet, and army horses are made restive
by the clatter of arms. It is said that Alexander, when
Xenophantus/b played the flute, reached for his weapons. None of
these things which move the mind through the agency of chance should
be called passions; the mind suffers them, so to speak, rather than
causes them. Passion, consequently, does not consist in being moved
by the impressions that are presented to the mind, but in
surrendering to these and follow- <Ess1-171>
ON ANGER, II. iii. 2-5
ing up such a chance prompting. For if any
one supposes that pallor, falling tears, prurient itching or
deep-drawn sigh, a sudden brightening of the eyes, and the like, are
an evidence of passion and a manifestation of the mind, he is
mistaken and fails to understand that these are disturbances of the
body. And so very often even the bravest man turns pale while he
fits on his arms, the knees of the boldest soldier often tremble a
little when the battle-signal is given, the mighty commander has his
heart in his throat before the battle-lines clash, and while the
most eloquent orator is getting ready to speak, his extremities
become rigid, Anger must not only be aroused but it must rush forth,
for it is an active impulse; but an active impulse never comes
without the consent of the will, for it is impossible for a man to
aim at revenge and punishment without the cognizance of his mind. A
man thinks himself injured, wishes to take vengeance, but dissuaded
by some consideration immediately calms down. This I do not call
anger, this prompting of the mind which is submissive to reason;
anger is that which overleaps reason and sweeps it away. Therefore
that primary disturbance of the mind which is excited by the
impression of injury is no more anger than the impression of injury
is itself anger; the active impulse consequent upon it, which has
not only admitted the impression of injury but also approved it, is
really anger - the tumult of a mind proceeding to revenge by choice
and determination. There can never be any doubt that as fear
involves flight, anger involves assault; consider, therefore,
whether you believe that anything can either be assailed or avoided
without the mind's assent. <Ess1-173>
ON ANGER, II. iv. 1-v. 3 That you may know,
further, how the passions begin, grow, and run riot, I may say that
the first prompting is involuntary, a preparation for passion, as it
were, and a sort of menace; the next is combined with an act of
volition, although not an unruly one, which assumes that it is right
for me to avenge myself because I have been injured, or that it is
right for the other person to be punished because he has committed a
crime; the third prompting is now beyond control, in that it wishes
to take vengeance, not if it is right to do so, but whether or no,
and has utterly vanquished reason. We can no more avoid by the use
of reason that first shock which the mind experiences than we can
avoid those effects mentioned before which the body experiences -
the temptation to yawn when another yawns, and winking when fingers
are suddenly pointed toward the eyes. Such impulses cannot be
overcome by reason, although perchance practice and constant
watchfulness will weaken them. Different is that prompting which is
born of the judgement, is banished by the judgement. This point also
must now be considered, whether those who are habitually cruel and
rejoice in huxan blood are angry when they kill people from whom
they have neither received injury nor think even themselves that
they have received one; of such sort were Apollodorus a and
Phalaris./a But this is not anger, it is brutality; for it does not
harm because it has received an injury, but it is even ready to
receive one provided that it can harm, and its purpose in desiring
to beat and to mangle is not vengeance but pleasure. And why does it
happen? The source of this evil is anger, and when anger from <Ess1-175>
ON ANGER, II. V. 3-vi. 1
oft-repeated indulgence and surfeit has
arrived at a disregard for mercy and has expelled from the mind
every conception the human bond, it passes at last into cruelty. And
so these men laugh and rejoice and experience great pleasure, and
wear a countenance utterly unlike that of anger, making a pastime of
ferocity. When Hannibal saw a trench flowing with human blood, he is
said to have exclaimed, "O beauteous sight!" How much more beautiful
would it have seemed to him if the blood had filled some river or
lake! What wonder, O Hannibal, if you, born to bloodshed and from
childhood familiar with slaughter, find especial delight in this
spectacle? A fortune will attend you that for twenty years will
gratify your cruelty, and will everywhere supply to your eyes the
welcome sight; you will see it at Trasumennus and at Cannae, and
last of all at your own Carthage! Only recently Volesus, governor of
Asia under the deified Augustus, beheaded three hundred persons in
one day, and as he strutted among the corpses with the proud air of
one who had done some glorious deed worth beholding, he cried out in
Greek, "What a kingly act!" But what would he have done if he had
been a king? No, this was not anger, but an evil still greater and
incurable. "If," some one argues, "virtue is well disposed toward
what is honourable, it is her duty to feel anger toward what is
base." What if he should say that virtue must be both low and great?
And yet this is what he does say - he would have her be both exalted
and debased, since joy on account of a right action is splendid and
glorious, while anger on account of another's sin is mean and
narrow-minded. <Ess1-177>
ON ANGER, II. vi. 2-vii. 2
And virtue will never be guilty of
simulating vice in the act of redressing it; anger in itself she
considers reprehensible, for it is in no way better, often even
worse, than those shortcomings which provoke anger. The distinctive
and natural property of virtue is to rejoice and be glad; it no more
comports with her dignity to be angry than to be sad. But sorrow is
the companion of anger, and all anger comes round to this as the
result either of remorse or of defeat. Besides, if it is the part of
a wise man to be angry at sin, the greater this is the more angry
will he be, and he will be angry often; it follows that the wise man
will not only become angry, but will be prone to anger. But if we
believe that neither great anger nor frequent anger has a place in
the mind of a wise man, is there any reason why we should not free
him from this passion altogether? No limit, surely, can be set if
the degree of his anger is to be determined by each man's deed. For
either he will be unjust if he has equal anger toward unequal
delinquencies, or he will be habitually angry if he blazes up every
time crimes give him warrant. And what is more
unworthy of the wise man than that his passion should depend upon
the wickedness of others? Shall great Socrates lose the power to
carry back home the same look he had brought from home? But if the
wise man is to be angered by base deeds, if he is to be perturbed
and saddened by crimes, surely nothing is more woeful than the wise
man's lot; his whole life will be passed in anger and in grief. For
what moment will there be when he will not see something to
disapprove of? Every time he leaves his house, he will have to walk
among criminals and misers and spendthrifts and <Ess1-179>
ON ANGER, II. vii. 2-viii. 3
profligates - men who are happy in being
such. Nowhere will he turn his eyes without finding something to
move them to indignation. He will give out if he forces himself to
be angry every time occasion requires. All these thousands hurrying
to the forum at break of day - how base their cases, and how much
baser are their advocates! One assails his father's will, which it
were more fitting that he respect; another arraigns his mother at
the bar; another comes as an informer of the very crime in which he
is more openly the culprit; the judge, too, is chosen who will
condemn the same deeds that he himself has committed, {Lear+} and the crowd, misled by
the fine voice of a pleader, shows favour to a wicked cause. But why recount all
the different types? Whenever you see the forum with its thronging
multitude, and the polling-places filled with all the gathered
concourse, and the great Circus where the largest part of the
populace displays itself, you may be sure that just as many vices
are gathered there as men. Among those whom you see in civilian garb
there is no peace; for a slight reward any one of them can be led to
compass the destruction of another; no one makes gain save by
another's loss; the prosperous they hate, the un prosperous they
despise; superiors they loathe, and to inferiors are loathsome; they
are goaded on by opposite desires; they desire for the sake of some
little pleasure or plunder to see the whole world lost. They live as
though they were in a gladiatorial school - Those with whom they
eat, they likewise fight. It is a community of wild beasts, only
that beasts are gentle toward each other and refrain from tearing
their own kind, while men <Ess1-181>
ON ANGER, II. viii. ix. 3
glut themselves with rending one another.
They differ from the dumb animals in this alone - that animals grow
gentle toward those who feed them, while men in their madness prey
upon the very persons by whom they are nurtured. {Yahoo+} Never
will the wise man cease to be angry if once he begins. Every place
is full of crime and vice; too many crimes are committed to be cured
by any possible restraint. Men struggle in a mighty rivalry of
wickedness. Every day the desire for wrong-doing is greater, the
dread of it less; all regard for what is better and more just is
banished, lust hurls itself wherever it likes, and crimes are now no
longer covert. They stalk before our very eyes, and wickedness has
come to such a public state, has gained such power over the hearts
of all, that innocence is not rare - it is non- existent. For is it
only the casual man or the few who break the law? On every hand, as
if at a given signal, men rise to level all the barriers of right
and wrong:
No guest from host
is safe, nor daughter's sire From daughter's
spouse; e'en brothers' love is rare. The husband doth his
wife, she him, ensnare; Ferocious stepdames
brew their ghastly banes The son too soon his
father's years arraigns./a
And yet how few of all the crimes are these!
The poet makes no mention of the battling camps that claim a common
blood, of the parents and the children sundered by a soldier's oath,
of the flames a Roman hand applied to Rome, of the hostile bands of
horsemen that scour the land to find the hiding-places of citizens
proscribed, of springs defiled by poison, of plague the hand of man
has made, of the trench flung around beleaguered parents, of crowded
prisons, of <Ess1-183>
ON ANGER, II. ix. 3-x. 2
fires that burn whole cities to the ground,
of baleful tyrannies and secret plots for regal power and for
subversion of the state, of acts that now are glorified, but still
are crimes so long as power endures to crush them, rape and lechery
and the lust that spares not even human mouths. Add now to these,
public acts of perjury between nations, broken treaties, and all the
booty seized when resistance could not save it from the stronger,
the double-dealings, the thefts and frauds and debts disowned - for
such crimes all three forums/a supply not courts enough! If you
expect the wise man to be as angry as the shamefulness of crimes
compels, he must not be angry merely, but go mad. {Saeva_indignatio+} This rather is what
you should think - that no one should be angry at the mistakes of
men. For tell me, should one be angry with those who move with
stumbling footsteps in the dark? with those who do not heed commands
because they are deaf? with children because forgetting the
observance of their duties they watch the games and foolish sports
of their playmates? Would you want to be angry with those who become
weary because they are sick or growing old? Among the various ills
to which humanity is prone there is this besides - the darkness {caligo_mist+} {Prospero+} that fills the mind,
and not so much the necessity of going astray, as the love of
straying. That you may not be angry with individuals, you must
forgive mankind at large, you must grant indulgence to the human
race. If you are angry with the young and the old because they sin,
be angry with babes as well; they are destined to sin. But who is
angry with children who are still too young to have the power of
discrimination? Yet to be a human being is an even <Ess1-185>
ON ANGER, II. x. 2-6
greater and truer excuse for error than to
be a child. This is the lot to which we are born - we are creatures
subject to as many ills of the mind as of the body, {Orig_sin+} and though our power of
discernment is neither blunted nor dull, yet we make poor use of it
and become examples of vice to each other. If any one follows in the
footsteps of others who have taken the wrong road, should he not be
excused because it was the public highway that led him astray? Upon
the individual soldier the commander may unsheathe all his
sternness, but he needs must forbear when the whole army deserts.
What, then, keeps the wise man from anger? The great mass of
sinners. He understands both how unjust and how dangerous it is to
grow angry at universal sin. Whenever Heraclitus
went forth from his house and saw all around him so many men who
were living a wretched life - no, rather, were dying a wretched
death - he would weep, and all the joyous and happy people he met
stirred his pity; he was gentle- hearted, but too weak, and was
himself one of those who had need of pity. Democritus, on the other
hand, it is said, never appeared in public without laughing; so
little did the serious pursuits of men seem serious to him. Where in
all this is there room for anger? Everything gives cause for either
laughter or tears.
The wise man will have no anger toward sinners. Do you ask why?
Because he knows that no one is born wise but becomes so, knows that
only the fewest in every age turn out wise, because he has fully
grasped the conditions of human life, and no sensible man becomes
angry with nature. Think you a sane man would marvel because apples
do not hang from <Ess1-187>
ON ANGER, II. x. 6-xi. 2
the brambles of the woodland? Would he
marvel because thorns. And briars are not covered with some useful
fruit? No one becomes angry with a fault for which nature stands
sponsor. And so the wise man is kindly and just toward errors, he is
not the foe, but the reformer of sinners, and as he issues forth
each day his thought will be: "I shall meet many who are in bondage
to wine, many who are lustful, many ungrateful, many grasping, many
who are lashed by the frenzy of ambition." He will view all these
things in as kindly a way as a physician views the sick. When the
skipper finds that his ship has sprung her seams and in every part
is letting in a copious flow of water, does he then become angry
with the seamen and with the ship herself? No, he rushes rather to
the rescue and shuts out a part of the flood, a part he bales out,
and he closes up the visible openings, the hidden leaks that
secretly let water into the hold he tries to overcome by ceaseless
labour, and he does not relax his effort simply because as much
water springs up as is pumped out. The succour against continuous
and prolific evils must be tenacious, aimed not at their cessation
but against their victory. "Anger," it is said,
"is expedient because it escapes contempt, because it terrifies the
wicked." In the first place, if the power of anger is commensurate
with its threats, for the very reason that it is terrible it is
likewise hated; besides, it is more dangerous to be feared than to
be scorned. If, however, anger is powerless, it is even more exposed
to contempt and does not escape ridicule. For what is more silly
than the futile blustering of anger? In the second place, because
certain things are more <Ess1-189>
ON ANGER, II. xi. 2-5
terrible, they are not for that reason
preferable, and I would not have it said to the wise man: "The wild
beast and the wise man have the same weapon; they are feared." What?
Is not a fever feared, the gout, a malignant sore? And do they for
that reason have any good in them? Or are they, on the contrary, all
despised and loathsome and uLTIv. and for this and no other reason
are feared? So anger is in ugly only repulsive and is by no means to
be dreaded, yet most people fear it just as children fear a
repulsive mask. And what of the fact that fear always recoils upon
those who inspire it and that no one who is feared is himself
unafraid? You may recall in this connexion the famous line of
Laberius:
Full many he must
fear whom many fear,/a
which when delivered in the theatre/ b in
the height of civil war caught the ear of the whole people as if
utterance had been given to the people's voice. Nature has so
ordained it that whatever is mighty through the fear that others
feel is not without its own. How even the lion's heart quakes at the
slightest sound! The boldest of wild beasts is startled by a shadow
or a voice or an unfamiliar smell. Whatever terrifies must also
tremble. There is no reason, then, why any wise man should desire to
be feared, nor should he think that anger is a mighty thing simply
because it arouses dread, since even the most contemptible things,
such as poisonous brews/c and noxious bones/d and bites are likewise
feared. Since a cord hung with feathers will stop the mightiest
droves of wild beasts and guide them into traps, it is not strange
that this from the very <Ess1-191>
ON ANGER, II. xi. 5-xii. 4
result should be called a "scare "/a; for to
the foolish foolish things are terrible. The speeding of the race
chariot and the sight of its revolving wheels will drive back lions
to their cage, and elephants are terrified by the squealing of a
pig. And so we fear anger just as children fear the dark and wild
beasts fear a gaudy feather. Anger in itself has nothing of the
strong or the heroic, but shallow minds are affected by it.
"Wickedness," it is said, "must be eliminated from the scheme of
nature, if you would eliminate anger; neither, however, is
possible." In the first place, one can avoid being cold although in
the scheme of nature it is winter, and one can avoid being hot
although the hot months are here. A man may either be protected
against the inclemency of the season by a favourable place of
residence, or he may by physical endurance subdue the sensation of
both heat and cold. In the second place, reverse/b this statement: A
man must banish virtue from his heart before he can admit wrath,
since vices do not consort with virtues, and a man can no more be
both angry and good at the same time than he can be sick and well.
"But it is not possible," you say, "to banish anger altogether from
the heart, nor does the nature of man permit it." Yet nothing is so
hard and difficult that it cannot be conquered by the human
intellect and be brought through persistent study into intimate
acquaintance, and there are no passions so fierce and self-willed
that they cannot be subjugated by discipline. Whatever command the
mind gives to itself holds its ground. Some have reached the point
of never smiling, some have cut themselves off from wine, others
from sexual pleasure, others from every kind of drink; another,
satisfied by short <Ess1-193>
ON ANGER, II. xii. 4-xiii. 1
sleep, prolongs his waking hours unwearied;
some have learned to run on very small and slanting ropes, to carry
huge burdens that are scarcely within the compass of human strength,
to dive to unmeasured depths and to endure the sea without any
drawing of breath. There are a thousand other instances to show that
persistence surmounts every obstacle and that nothing is really
difficult which the mind enjoins itself to endure. The men I
mentioned a little while ago had either no reward for their
unflagging zeal or none worthy of it - for what glory does he attain
who has trained himself to walk a tight rope, to carry a huge load
upon his shoulders, to withhold his eyes from sleep, to penetrate to
the bottom of the sea? - and yet by effort they attained the end for
which they worked although the remuneration was not great. Shall we,
then, not summon ourselves to endurance when so great a reward
awaits us - the unbroken calm of the happy soul? How great a
blessing to escape anger, the greatest of all ills, and along with
it madness, ferocity, cruelty, rage, and the other passions that
attend anger! It
is not for us to seek a defence for ourselves and an excuse for such
indulgence by saying that it is either expedient or unavoidable; for
what vice, pray, has ever lacked its defender? It is not for you to
say that anger cannot be eradicated; the ills from which we suffer
are curable, and since we are born to do right, nature herself helps
us if we desire to be improved. Nor, as some think, is the path to
the virtues steep and rough they are reached by a <Ess1-195>
ON ANGER, II. xiii. 2-xiv. 2
level road. It is no idle tale that I come
to tell you. The road to the happy life is an easy one; do but enter
on it - with good auspices and the good help of the gods themselves!
It is far harder to do what you are now doing. What is more
reposeful than peace of mind, what more toilsome than anger? What is
more disengaged than mercy, what more busy than cruelty? Chastity
keeps holiday, while lust is always occupied. In short, the
maintenance of all the virtues is easy, but it is costly to
cultivate the vices. Anger must be dislodged - even those who say
that it ought to be reduced admit this in part; let us be rid of it
altogether, it can do us no good. Without it we shall more easily
and more justly abolish crimes, punish the wicked, and set them upon
the better path, The wise man will accomplish his whole duty without
the assistance of anything evil, and he will associate with himself
nothing which needs to be controlled with anxious care. Wrath is therefore
never admissible; sometimes we must feign it if we have to arouse
the sluggish minds of our hearers, just as we apply goads and brands
to arouse horses that are slow in starting upon their course.
Sometimes we must strike fear into the hearts of those with whom
reason is of no avail; yet it is no more expedient to be angry than
to be sad or to be afraid. "What then?" you say; "do not incidents
occur which provoke anger? "Yes, but it is then most of all that we
must grapple with it hand to hand. Nor is it difficult to subdue the
spirit, since even athletes, concerned as they are with man's basest
part, nevertheless endure blows and pain in order that they may
drain the strength of their assailant and strike, not when anger,
but <Ess1-197>
ON ANGER, II. xiv. 3-xv.3
when advantage, prompts. Pyrrhus, the most
famous trainer for gymnastic contests, made it a rule, it is said,
to warn those whom he was training against getting angry; for anger
confounds art and looks only for a chance to injure. Often,
therefore, reason counsels patience, but anger revenge, and when we
have been able to escape our first misfortunes, we are plunged into
greater ones. Some have been cast into exile because they could not
bear calmly one insulting word, and those who had refused to bear in
silence a slight wrong have been crushed with the severest
misfortunes, and, indignant at any diminution of the fullest
liberty, have brought upon themselves the yoke of slavery. "That you
may be convinced," says our opponent, that anger does have in it
something noble, you will see that such nations as are free - for
example, the Germans and Scythians - are those which are most prone
to anger." The reason of this is that natures which are inherently
brave and sturdy are prone to anger before they become softened by
discipline. For certain qualities are innate only in better natures,
just as rich ground, although it is neglected, produces a strong
growth and a tall forest is the mark of fertile soil. And so natures
that have innate vigour likewise produce wrath, and being hot and
fiery they have no room for anything weak and feeble, but their
energy is defective, as is the case with everything that springs up
without cultivation through the bounty merely of nature herself;
yes, and, unless such natures are quietly tamed, what was a
disposition to bravery tends to become recklessness and
temerity. And tell me, is it not with the more gentle
tempers that the milder faults, such as pity <Ess1-199>
ON ANGER, II. xv. 3-xvi. 2
and love and bashfulness, are found
combined? Accordingly, I can often prove to you even by a man's own
evils that his natural bent is good; but these evils are none the
less vices even though they are indicative of a superior nature.
Then, again, all those peoples which are, like lions and wolves,
free by reason of their very wildness, even as they cannot submit to
servitude, neither can they exercise dominion; for the ability they
possess is not that of a human being but of something wild and
ungovernable; and no man is able to rule unless he can also submit
to be ruled. Consequently, the peoples who have held empire are
commonly those who live in a rather mild climate. Those who lie
toward the frozen north have savage tempers - tempers which, as the
poet says, are
Most like their native skies./a
"Those animals," you say,
"which are much given to anger are held to be the noblest." But it
is wrong for one to hold up the creatures in whom impulse takes the
place of reason as a pattern for a human being; {Animal_rationis_capax+} in man reason takes
the place of impulse. But not even in the case of such animals is
the same impulse equally profitable for all; anger serves the lion,
fear the stag aggressiveness the hawk, cowardice the dove. But what
if it is not even true that it is the best animals that are most
prone to anger? Wild beasts which gain their food by rapine, I can
believe, do so the better the angrier they are; but it is the
endurance of the ox and the horse, obedient to the rein, that I
would commend. For what reason, however, do you direct man to such
miserable standards when you have the universe and God, whom man of
all creatures alone com- <Ess1-201>
ON ANGER, II. xvi. 3-xviii. 1
prehends in order that he alone may imitate
him "Those who are prone to anger," you say, "are of all men
considered the most ingenuous." Yes, in contrast with the tricky and
the crafty they do seem ingenuous because they are undisguised. I,
however, should call them, not ingenuous, but reckless; that is the
term we apply to fools, to voluptuaries and spendthrifts, and to all
who ill disguise their vices. "The orator," you say,
"at times does better when he is angry." Not so, but when he
pretends to be angry. For the actor likewise stirs an audience by
his declamation not when he is angry, but when he plays well the
role of the angry man; consequently before a jury, in the popular
assembly, and wherever we have to force our will upon the minds of
other people, we must pretend now anger, now fear, now pity, in
order that we may inspire others with the same, and often the
feigning of an emotion produces an effect which would not be
produced by genuine emotion. "The mind that is devoid anger," you
say, "is inert." Very true, unless it is actuated by something more
powerful than anger. A man should be neither a highwayman nor his
victim, neither soft-hearted nor cruel; the one is too mild in
spirit, the other too harsh. Let the wise man show moderation, and
to situations that require strong measures let him apply, not anger,
but force. Having
dealt with the questions that arise concerning anger, let us now
pass to the consideration of its remedies. In my opinion, however,
there are but two rules - not to fall into anger, and in anger to do
no wrong. Just as in caring for the body certain rules are to be
observed for guarding the health, others for restoring it, so we
must use one means <Ess1-203>
ON ANGER, II. xviii. 1-xix. 4
to repel anger, another to restrain it. Tn
order that we may avoid anger, certain rules will be laid down which
apply to the whole period of life; these will fall under two heads -
the period of education and the later periods of life. The period of
education calls for the greatest, and what will also prove to be the
most profitable, attention; for it is easy to train the mind while
it is still tender, but it is a difficult matter to curb the vices
that have grown up with us. The fiery mind is by
its nature most liable to wratII. For as there are the - four
elements of fire, water, air, and earth, so there are the
corresponding properties, the hot, the cold, the dry, and the
moist./a Accordingly, the various differences of regions, of
animals, of substances, and of characters are caused by the mingling
of the elements; consequently, also, dispositions show a greater
bent in some one direction, according as they abound in a larger
supply of some one element. Hence it is that we call some regions
moist, some dry, some hot, some cold. The same distinctions apply to
animals and to men; it makes a great difference how much of the
moist and the hot each man has in him; his character will be
determined by that element in him of which he will have a dominant
proportion. A fiery constitution of mind will produce wrathful men,
- for fire is active and stubborn; a mixture of cold makes cowards,
for cold is sluggish and shrunken.
Consequently, some of our school hold that
anger is aroused in the breast by the boiling of the blood about the
heart; the reason why this particular spot is assigned to anger is
none other than the fact that the warmest part the whole body is the
breast. In the case of those who have more of <Ess1-205>
ON ANGER, II. xix. 4-xx. 2
the moist in them, anger grows up gradually
because they have no heat ready at hand but obtain it by movement,
and so the anger of children/a and women is more vehement than
serious, and it is lighter at the start. In the dry periods of
life/b anger is powerful and strong, but is without increase,
showing little gain because cold succeeds heat,/c which is now on
the decline. Old men are simply testy and querulous, as also are
invalids and convalescents and all whose heat has been drained
either by exhaustion or by loss of blood; the same is the condition
of those who are gaunt from thirst and hunger and of those whose
bodies are anaemic and ill-nourished and weak. Wine kindles anger
because it increases the heat; some boil over when they are drunk,
others when they are simply tipsy, each according to his nature. And
the only reason why red-haired and ruddy people are extremely
hot-tempered is that they have by nature the colour which others are
wont to assume in anger for their blood is active and restless. But while nature makes
certain persons prone to anger, there are likewise many accidental
causes which are just as effective as nature. Some are brought into
this condition by sickness or injury of the body, others by toil or
unceasing vigils, by nights of anxiety, by yearnings and the affairs
of love; whatever else impairs either body or mind, produces a
diseased mental state prone to complaint. But these are all only
beginnings and causes; habit counts for most, and if this is
deep-seated, it fosters the fault. As for nature, it is difficult to
alter it, and we may not change the elements that were combined once
for all at our birth; but though this be so, it is profitable to
know that fiery temperaments should <Ess1-207>
ON ANGER, II. xx. 2-xxi. 3
be kept away from wine, which Plato/a thinks
ought to be forbidden to children, protesting against adding fire to
fire. Neither should such men gorge themselves with food; for their
bodies will be distended and their spirits will become swollen along
with the body. They should get exercise in toil, stopping short of
exhaustion, to the end that their heat may be reduced, but not used
up, and that their excessive fever may subside. Games also will be
beneficial; for pleasure in moderation relaxes the mind and gives it
balance. The more moist and the drier natures, and also the cold,
are in no danger from anger, but they must beware of faults that are
more base - fear, moroseness, discouragement, and suspicion. And so
such natures have need of encouragement and indulgence and the
summons to cheerfulness. And since certain remedies are to be
employed against anger, others against sullenness, and the two
faults are to be cured, not merely by different, but even by
contrary, methods, we shall always attack the fault that has become
the stronger. It
will be of the utmost profit, I say, to give children sound training
from the very beginning; guidance, however, is difficult, because we
ought to take pains neither to develop in them anger nor to blunt
their native spirit. The matter requires careful watching; for both
qualities -that which should be encouraged and that which should be
checked - are fed by like things, and like things easily deceive
even a close observer. By freedom the spirit grows, by servitude it
is crushed; if it is commended and is led to expect good things of
itself, it mounts up, but these same measures breed insolence and
temper; therefore we must guide the <Ess1-209>
ON ANGER, II. xxi. 3-7
child between the two extremes, using now
the curb, now the spur.
He should be subjected to nothing that is
humiliating, nothing that is servile; it should never be necessary
for him to beg submissively, nor should begging ever prove
profitable - rather let his own desert and his past conduct and good
promise of it in the future be rewarded. In struggles with his
playmates we should not permit him either to be beaten or to get
angry; we should take pains to see that he is friendly toward those
with whom it is his practice to engage in order that in the struggle
he may form the habit of wishing not to hurt his opponent but merely
to win. Whenever he gets the upper hand and does something
praiseworthy, we should allow him to be encouraged but not elated,
for joy leads to exultation, exultation to over- conceit and a too
high opinion of oneself. We shall grant him some relaxation, though
we shall not let him lapse into sloth and ease, and we shall keep
him far from all taint of pampering; for there is nothing that makes
the child hot-tempered so much as a soft and coddling bringing up.
Therefore the more an only child is indulged, and the more liberty a
ward is allowed, the more will his disposition be spoiled. He will
not withstand rebuffs who has never been denied anything, whose
tears have always been wiped away by an anxious mother, who has been
allowed to have his own way with his tutor./a Do you not observe
that with each advancing grade of fortune there goes the greater
tendency to anger? It is especially apparent in the rich, in nobles,
and in officials when all that was light and trivial in their mind
soars aloft upon the breeze of good fortune. Prosperity fosters
wrath when the crowd <Ess1-211>
ON ANGER, II. xxi. 7-xxii. 1
of flatterers, gathered around, whispers to
the proud ear: "What, should that man answer you back? Your estimate
of yourself does not correspond with your importance; you demean
yourself " - these and other adulations, which even the sensible and
orginally well-poised mind resists with difficulty. Childhood,
therefore, should be kept far from all contact with flattery; let a
child hear the truth, sometimes even let him fear, let him be
respectful always, let him rise before his elders. Let him gain no
request by anger; when he is quiet let him be offered what was
refused when he wept. Let him, moreover, have the sight but not the
use of his parents' wealth. When he has done wrong, let him be
reproved. It will work to the advantage of children to give them
teachers and tutors of a quiet disposition. Every young thing
attaches itself to what is nearest and grows to be like it; the
character of their nurses and tutors is presently reproduced in that
of the young men. There was a boy who had been brought up in the
house of Plato, and when he had returned to his parents and saw his
father in a blustering rage, his comment was: "I never saw this sort
of thing at Plato's." I doubt not that he was quicker to copy his
father than he was to copy Plato! Above all, let his food be simple,
his clothing inexpensive, and his style of living like that of his
companions. The boy will never be angry at some one being counted
equal to himself, whom you have from the first treated as the equal
of many. But these
rules apply to our children. In our case,/a, however, our lot at
birth and our education give no excuse - the one for the vice, or
the other, any longer, for instruction/b; it is their <Ess1-213>
ON ANGER II. xxii. 2-xxiii. 2
consequences" that we must regulate. We
ought, therefore, to make our fight against the primary causes. Now
the cause of anger is an impression of injury, and to this we should
not easily give credence. We ought not to be led to it quickly even
by open and evident acts; for some things are false that have the
appearance of truth. We should always allow some time; a day
discloses the truth. Let us not give ready ear to traducers; this
weakness of human nature let us recognize and mistrust - we are glad
to believe what we are loth to hear, and we become angry before we
can form a judgement about it. And what is to be said when we are
actuated, not merely by charges, but by bare suspicions, and having
put the worse interpretation on another's look or smile, become
angry at innocent men? Therefore we should plead the cause of the
absent person against ourselves, and anger should be held in
abeyance; for punishment postponed can still be exacted, but once
exacted it cannot be recalled. Every one knows the
story of the tyrannicide who having been arrested before he had
finished his task was put to torture by Hippias/b in order that he
might be forced to reveal his accomplices; whereupon he named the
friends of the tyrant who were gathered around him, the very ones to
whom, as he knew, the safety of the tyrant was especially dear.
After Hippias had ordered them to be slain one by one, as they were
named, he asked whether there was still any other. "No," said the
man, "you alone remain; for I have left no one else who cares
anything about you." The result of his anger was that the tyrant
lent his might to the tyrant-slayer and slew his own protectors with
his own sword. <Ess1-215>
ON ANGER, II. xxiii. 2-xxiv. 2
How much more courageous was Alexander!
After reading a letter from his mother warning him to beware of
poison from his physician Philip, he took the draught and drank it
without alarm.
In the case of his own friend he trusted
himself more. He deserved to find him innocent, deserved to prove
him so! I applaud this all the more in Alexander because no man was
so prone to anger; but the rarer self-control is among kings, the
more praiseworthy it becomes. The great Gaius Caesar also showed
this, he who, victorious in civil war, used his victory most
mercifully; having apprehended some packets of letters written to
Gnaeus Pompeius by those who were believed to belong either to the
opposing side or to the neutral party, he burned them. Although he
was in the habit, within bounds, of indulging in anger, yet he
preferred being unable to do so; he thought that the most gracious
form of pardon was not to know what the offence of each person had
been. Credulity is
a source of very great mischief. Often one should not even listen to
report, since under some circumstances it is better to be deceived
than to be suspicious. Suspicion and surmise - provocations that are
most deceptive ought to be banished from the mind. "That man did not
give me a civil greeting; that one did not retum my kiss; that one
broke off the conversation abruptly; that one did not invite me to
dinner; that one seemed to avoid seeing me." Pretext for suspicion
will not be lacking. But there is need of frankness and generosity
in interpreting things. We should believe only what is thrust under
our eyes and becomes unmistakable, and every time our suspicion <Ess1-217>
ON ANGER, II. xxiv. 2-xxv. 4
proves to be groundless we should chide our
credulity; for this self-reproof will develop the habit of being
slow to believe.
Next, too, comes this - that we should not be exasperated by
trifling and paltry incidents. A slave is too slow, or the water for
the wine a is lukewarm, or the couch-cushion disarranged, or the
table too carelessly set - it is madness to be incensed by such
things. The man is ill or in a poor state of health who shrinks from
a slight draught; something is wrong with a man's eyes if they are
offended by white clothing; the man is enfeebled by soft living who
gets a pain in his side from seeing somebody else at work! The story
is that there was once a citizen of Sybaris, a certain Mindyrides,
who, seeing a man digging and swinging his mattock on high,
complained that it made him weary and ordered the man not to do such
work in his sight; the same man complained that he felt worse
because the rose-leaves upon which he had lain were crumpled! When
pleasures have corrupted both mind and body, nothing seems to be
tolerable, not because the suffering is hard, but because the
sufferer is soft. For why is it that we are thrown into a rage by
somebody's cough or sneeze, by negligence in chasing a fly away, by
a dog's hanging around, or by the dropping of a key that has slipped
from the hands of a careless servant? The poor wretch whose ears are
hurt by the grating of a bench dragged across the floor will he be
able to bear with equanimity the strife of public life and the abuse
rained down upon him in the assembly or in the senate- house? Will
he be able to endure the hunger and the thirst of a summer campaign
who gets angry at his slave for being careless in mixing <Ess1-219>
ON ANGER, II. xxv. 4-xxvi. 5
the snow/a? Nothing, therefore, is more
conducive to anger than the intemperance and intolerance that comes
from soft living; the mind ought to be schooled by hardship to feel
none but a crushing blow. Our anger is stirred
either by those from whom we could not have received any injury at
all, or by those from whom we might have received one. To the former
class belong certain inanimate things, such as the manuscript which
we often hurl from us because it is written in too small a script or
tear up because it is full of mistakes, or the articles of clothing
which we pull to pieces because we do not like them, But how foolish
it is to get angry at these things which neither deserve our wrath
nor feel it! "But of course," you say," it is those who made them
who have given us the affront." But, in the first place, we often
get angry before we make this distinction clear to our minds; in the
second place, perhaps also the makers themselves will have
reasonable excuses to offer: this one could not do better work than
he did, and it was not out of disrespect for you that he was poor at
his trade; another did not aim to affront you by what he did. In the
end what can be madder than to accumulate spleen against men and
then vent it upon things? But as it is the act of a madman to become
angry at things without life, it is not less mad to be angry at dumb
animals, which do us no injury because they cannot will to do so;
for there can be no injury unless it arises from design. Therefore
they can barm us just as the sword or a stone may do, but they
cannot injure us. But some people think that a man is insulted when
the same horses which are submissive to one rider are rebellious
toward another, just as if it were due to the animal's <Ess1-221>
ON ANGER, II. xxvi. 6-xxvii. 4
choice and not rather to the rider's
practised skill in management that certain animals prove more
tractable to certain men. But it is as foolish to be angry with
these as it is to be angry with children and all who are not much
different from children in point of wisdom; for in the eyes of a
just judge all such mistakes can plead ignorance as the equivalent
of innocence. But there
are certain agents that are unable to harm us and have no power that
is not beneficent and salutary, as, for example, the immortal gods,
who neither wish nor are able to hurt; for they are by nature mild
and gentle, as incapable of injuring others as of injuring
themselves. {Jesus+} Those, therefore, are mad and
ignorant of truth who lay to the gods' charge the cruelty of the
sea, excessive rains, and the stubbornness of winter, whereas all
the while none of the phenomena which harm or help us are planned
personally for us. {what_is_is_right+} For it is not because of
us that the universe brings back winter and summer; these have their
own laws, by which the divine plan operates. We have too high a
regard for ourselves if we deem ourselves worthy to be the cause of
such mighty movements. Therefore none of these phenomena takes place
for the purpose of injuring us, nay, on the contrary, they all tend
toward our benefit. I have said that there are certain agents that
cannot, certain ones that would not, harm us.
To the latter class will belong good
magistrates and parents, teachers and judges, and we ought to submit
to the chastening they give in the same spirit in which we submit to
the surgeon's knife, a regimen of diet, and other things which cause
suffering that they may bring profit. We have been visited with <Ess1-223>
ON ANGER, II. xxvii. 4-xxviii. 4
punishment; then let it bring up the
thought, not so much of what we suffer, as of what we have done; let
us summon ourselves to give a verdict upon our past life; if only we
are willing to be frank with ourselves, we shall assess our fines at
a still higher figure. If we are willing in
all matters to play the just judge, let us convince ourselves first
of this - that no one of us is free from fault. For most of our
indignation arises from our saying, "I am not to blame," " I have
done nothing wrong." Say, rather, you admit nothing wrong. We chafe
against the censure of some reprimand or chastisement although at
the very time we are at fault because we are adding to wrong-doing
arrogance and obstinacy. What man is there who can claim that in the
eyes of every law he is innocent? But assuming that this may be, how
limited is the innocence whose standard of virtue is the law! How
much more comprehensive is the principle of duty than that of law!
How many are the demands laid upon us by the sense of duty,
humanity, generosity, justice, integrity - all of which lie outside
the statute books! But even under that other exceedingly narrow
definition of innocence we cannot vouch for our claim. Some sins we
have committed, some we have contemplated, {sinful_nature_of_man+} some we have
desired, some we have encouraged; in the case of some we are
innocent only because we did not succeed. Bearing this in mind, let
us be more just to transgressors, more heedful to those who rebuke
us; especially let us not be angry with the good (for who will
escape if we are to be angry even with the good?), and least of all
with the gods, for it is not by their power, <Ess1-225>
ON ANGER, II. xxviii. 4-7
but by the terms of our mortality, that we
are forced to suffer whatever ill befalls. " But," you say, "
sickness and pain assail us." at any rate there must be an ending
some time, seeing that we have been given a crumbling tenement! {Thou_owest_God_a_death+} It will be said that
some one spoke ill of you consider whether you spoke ill of him
first, consider how many there are of whom you speak ill. Let us
consider, I say, that some are not doing us an injury but repaying
one, that others are acting for our good, that some are acting under
compulsion, others in ignorance, that even those who are acting
intentionally and wittingly do not, while injuring us, aim only at
the injury; one slipped into it allured by his wit, another did
something, not to obstruct us, but because he could not reach his
own goal without pushing us back; often adulation, while it
flatters, offends. If any one will recall how often he himself has
fallen under undeserved suspicion, how many of his good services
chance has clothed with the appearance of injury, how many persons
whom once be hated he learned to love, he will be able to avoid all
hasty anger, particularly if as each offence occurs he will first
say to himself in silence: " I myself have also been guilty of
this." But where will you find a judge so just? The man who covets
everybody's wife and considers the mere fact that she belongs to
another an ample and just excuse for loving her this same man will
not have his own wife looked at; the strictest enforcer of loyalty
is the traitor, the punisher of falsehood is himself a perjurer, and
the trickster lawyer deeply resents an indictment being brought
against himself; the man who has no regard for his own chastity will
permit no tampering with <Ess1-227>
ON ANGER, II. xxviii. 8-xxix. 3
that of his slaves. The vices of others we
keep before our eyes, our own behind our back/a; hence it happens
that a father who is even worse than his son rebukes his son's
untimely revels, that a man does not pardon another's excesses who
sets no bound to his own, that the murderer stirs a tyrant's wrath,
and the temple- robber punishes theft. It is not with the sins but
with the sinners that most men are angry. We shall become more
tolerant from self-inspection if we cause ourselves to consider
"Have we ourselves never been guilty of such an act? Have we never
made the same mistake? Is it expedient for us to condemn such
conduct?" The best
corrective of anger lies in delay. Beg this concession from anger at
the first, not in order that it may pardon, but in order that it may
judge. Its first assaults are heavy; it will leave off if it waits.
And do not try to destroy it all at once; attacked piecemeal, it
will be completely conquered. Of the things which offend us some are
reported to us, others we ourselves hear or see. As to what is told
us, we should not be quick to believe; many falsify in order that
they may deceive; many others, because they themselves are deceived.
One courts our favour by making an accusation and invents an injury
in order to show that he regrets the occurrence; then there is the
man who is spiteful and wishes to break up binding friendships, and
the one who is sharp-tongued and, eager to see the sport, watches
from a safe distance the friends whom he has brought to blows. If
the question of even a small payment should come before you to be
judged, you would require a witness to prove the claim, the witness
would have no weight except on oath, you <Ess1-229>
ON ANGER, II. xxi . 3-xxx. 1
would grant to both parties the right of
process, you would allow them time, you would give more than one
hearing; for the oftener you come to close quarters with truth, the
more it becomes manifest. Do you condemn a friend on the spot? Will
you be angry with him before you hear his side, before you question
him, before he has a chance to know either his accuser or the
charge? What, have you already heard what is to be said on both
sides? The man who gave you the information will of his own accord
stop talking if he is forced to prove what he says. "No need to drag
me forward," he says; "if I am brought forward I shall make denial;
otherwise I shall never tell you anything." At one and the same time
he both goads you on and withdraws himself from the strife and the
battle. The man who is unwilling to tell you anything except in
secret has, we may almost say, nothing to tell. What is more unfair
than to give credence secretly but to be angry openly? To some offences we
can bear witness ourselves; in such cases we shall search into the
character and the purpose of the offender. Does a child offend?
Excuse should be made for his age - he does not know what is wrong.
A father? Either he has been so good to us that he has the right
even to injure us, or mayhap the very act which offends us is really
a service. A woman? It was a blunder. Some one under orders? What
fair- minded person chafes against the inevitable? Some one who has
been wronged? There is no injustice in your having to submit to that
which you were the first to inflict. Is it a judge? You should trust
his opinion more than your own. Is it a king? If he punishes you <Ess1-231>
ON ANGER, II. xxx. 2-xxxi. 4
when you are guilty, submit to justice, if
when you are innocent, submit to fortune. A dumb animal perhaps, or
something just as dumb? You become like it if you get angry. Is it a
sickness or a misfortune? It will pass by more lightly if you bear
up under it. Is it God? You waste your pains when you become angry
with him as much as when you pray him to be angry with another. Is
it a good man who has done you injury? Do not believe it. A bad man?
Do not be surprised; he will suffer from another the punishment
which is due from you, and he who has sinned has already punished
himself. There
are, as I have said, two conditions under which anger is aroused:
first, if we think that we have received an injury - about this
enough has been said; second, if we think that we have received it
unjustly - about this something must now be said. Men judge some
happenings to be unjust because they did not deserve them, some
merely because they did not expect them. What is unexpected we count
undeserved. And so we are mightily stirred by all that happens
contrary to hope and expectation, and this is the only reason why in
domestic affairs we are vexed by trifles, why in the case of friends
we call neglect a wrong. "Why, then," you query, "do the wrongs done
by our enemies stir us?" Because we did not expect them, or at any
rate not wrongs so serious. This, in turn, is due to excessive
self-love. We decide that we ought not to be harmed even by our
enemies; each one in his heart has the king's point of view, and is
willing to use license, but unwilling to suffer from it. And so it
is either arrogance or ignorance that makes us prone to anger; for
what is there surprising in wicked men's <Ess1-233>
ON ANGER, II. xxxi. 4-7
practising wicked deeds? Why is it strange
if an enemy injures us, a friend offends us, a son errs, or a
servant blunders? Fabius used to say that the excuse, "I did not
think," was the one most shameful for a commander; I think it most
shameful for any man. Think of everything, expect everything; even
in good characters some unevenness will appear. Human nature begets
hearts that are deceitful, that are ungrateful, that are covetous,
that are undutiful. When you are about to pass judgement on one
single man, s character, reflect upon the general mass. When you are about to
rejoice most, you will have most to fear. When everything seems to
you to be peaceful, the forces that will harm are not nonexistent,
but inactive. Always believe that there will come some blow to
strike you. No skipper is ever so reckless as to unfurl all his
canvas without having his tackle in order for quickly shortening
sail. Above all, bear this in mind, that the power of injury is vile
and detestable and most unnatural for man, by whose kindness even
fierce beasts are tamed. Look how elephants/a submit their necks to
the yoke, how boys and women alike leap upon bulls/b and tread their
backs unhurt, how serpents crawl in harmless course among our cups
and over our laps, how gentle are the faces of bears and lions when
their trainers are inside their cages, and how wild beasts fawn upon
their keeper - we shall blush to have exchanged characters with the
beasts!/c To injure one's country is a crime; consequently, also, to
injure a fellow-citizen - for he is a part of the country, and if we
reverence the whole, the parts are sacred -consequently to injure
any man is a crime, for he is your fellow-citizen in the greater
commonwealth. What <Ess1-235>
ON ANGER, II. xxxi. 7-xxxii. 2
if the hands should desire to harm the feet,
or the eyes the hands? As all the members of the body are in harmony
one with another because it is to the advantage of the whole that
the individual members be unharmed, so mankind should spare the
individual man, because all are born for a life of fellowship, and
society can be kept unharmed only by the mutual protection and love
of its parts. {Macro_Micro+} We would not crush even a
viper or a water-snake or any other creature that harms by bite or
sting if we could make them kindly in future, or keep them from
being a source of danger to ourselves and others. Neither,
therefore, shall we injure a man because he has done wrong, but in
order to keep him from doing wrong, and his punishment shall never
look to the past, but always to the future; for that course is not
anger, but precaution. For if every one whose nature is evil and
depraved must be punished, punishment will exempt no one. "But of course there
is some pleasure in anger," you say, "and it is sweet to return a
smart." Not at all; for it is not honourable, as in acts of kindness
to requite benefits with benefits, so to requite injuries with
injuries. In the one case it is shameful to be outdone, in the other
not to be outdone. "Revenge" is an inhuman word and yet one accepted
aslegitimate, and "retaliation" is not much different except in
rank; the man who returns a smart commits merely the more pardonable
sin./a Once when Marcus Cato was in the public bath, a certain man,
not knowing him, struck him unwittingly; for who would knowingly
have done injury to that great man? Later, when the man was making
apology, Cato said, I do not recall that I received <Ess1-237>
ON ANGER, II. xxxii. 2-xxxiii. 3
a blow." It was bettor, he thought, to
ignore the incident than to resent it. "Then the fellow," you ask,
"got no punishment for such an act of rudeness?" No, but much good -
he began to know Cato. Only a great soul can be superior to injury;
the most humiliating kind of revenge is to have it appear that the
man was not worth taking revenge upon. Many have taken slight
injuries too deeply to heart in the act of revenging them. He is a
great and noble man who acts as does the lordly wild beast that
listens unconcernedly to the baying of tiny dogs. "If we avenge an
injury," you say, "we shall be less subject to contempt." If we must
must resort to a remedy let us do so without anger - not with the
plea that revenge is sweet, but that it is expedient; it is often,
however, better to feign ignorance of an act than to take vengeance
for it. Injuries from the more powerful must be borne, not merely
with submission, but even with a cheerful countenance; they will
repeat the offence if they are convinced that they have succeeded
once. Men whose spirit has grown arrogant from the great favour of
fortune have this most serious fault - those whom they have injured
they also hate. The words of the man who had grown old in doing
homage to kings are familiar to all. When some one asked him how he
had attained what was so rarely achieved at court, namely old age,
he replied, "By accepting injuries and returning thanks for them."
So far from its being expedient to avenge injuries, it is often
inexpedient even to acknowledge them. Gaius Caesar, offended with
the son of Pastor, a distinguished, Roman knight, because of his
foppishness and his too elaborately dressed hair, sent him to <Ess1-239>
ON ANGER, II. xxxiii. 3-6
prison; when the father begged that his
son's life might be spared, Caesar, just as if he had been reminded
to punish him, ordered him to be executed forthwith; yet in order
not to be wholly brutal to the father, he invited him to dine with
him that day. Pastor actually came and showed no reproach in his
countenance. Caesar, taking a cup, proposed his health and set some
one to watch him; the poor wretch went tbrough with it, although he
seemed to be drinking the blood of his Son. Caesar then sent him
perfume and garlands of flowers and gave orders to watch whether he
used them: he used them. On the very day on which he had buried -
no, before he had yet buried - his son, he took his place among a
hundred dinner-guests, and, old and gouty as he was, drained a
draught of wine that would scarce have been a seemly potion even on
the birthday of one of his children, all the while shedding not a
single tear nor by any sign suffering his grief to be revealed; at
the dinner he acted as if he had obtained the pardon he had sought
for his son. Do you ask why? He had a sccond son. And what did great
Priam do? Did he not disguise his anger and embrace the knees of the
king? Did he not carry to his lips the murderous hand all stained
with the blood of his son?/a Did he not dine? True, but there was no
perfume for him, no garlands, and his bloodthirsty enemy with many
soft words pressed him to take food, and did not force him to drain
huge beakers while some one stood over him to watch. The Roman
father you would have despised if his fears had been for himself; as
it was, affection curbed his anger. He deserved to be permitted to
leave the banquet in order that he might gather up the bones of his
son, but that <Ess1-241>
ON ANGER, II. xxxiii. 6-xxxiv. 4
striplng prince, all the while so kindly and
polite, did not permit even this; pledging the old man's health
again and again, he tortured him by urging him to lighten his
sorrow, while on the other hand the father made a show of being
happy and oblivious of all that had been done that day. The other
son was doomed, had the guest displeased the executioner. We must, therefore,
refrain from anger, whether he be an equal or a superior or an
inferior who provokes its power. A contest with one's equal is
hazardous, with a superior mad, with an inferior degrading. It is a
petty and sorry person who will bite back when he is bitten. Mice
and ants, if you bring your head near them, do turn at you; feeble
creatures think they are hurt if they are only touched. It will make
us more kindly if we remember the benefit we once received from him
who now provokes our anger, and let his kindnesses atone for his
offence. Let us also bear in mind how much approval we shall gain
from a reputation for forbearance, how many have been made useful
friends through forgiveness. From the examples of Sulla's cruelty
comes. the lesson that we should feel no anger toward the children
of personal and political enemies, since he removed from the state
even the children of the proscribed. There is no greater injustice
than to make a man the inheritor of hatred borne toward his father.
Whenever we are loth to pardon, let us consider whether we ourselves
should benefit if all men were inexorable. How often has he who
refused forgiveness sought it! How often has he grovelled at the
feet of the man whom he had repulsed from his own! What is more
splendid than to exchange <Ess1-243>
ON ANGER, II. xxxiv. 4-xxxv. 3
anger for friendship? What more faithful
allies does the Roman people possess than those who were once its
most stubborn foes? Where would the empire be today had not a sound
foresight united the victors and the vanquished into one? Does a man
get angry? Do you on the contrary challenge him with kindness.
Animosity, if abandoned by one side, forthwith dies; it takes two to
make a fight. But if anger shall be rife on both sides, if the
conflict comes, he is the better man who first withdraws; the
vanquished is the one who wins. If some one strikes you, step back;
for by striking back you will give him both the opportunity and the
excuse to repeat his blow; when you later wish to extricate
yourself, it will be impossible. {other_cheek+}
Would any one want
to stab an enemy with such force as to leave his own hand in the
wound and be unable to recover himself from the blow? But such a
weapon is anger; it is hard to draw back. We take care to have light
arms, a handy and nimble sword; shall we not avoid those mental
outbursts that are clumsy, unwieldy, and beyond control? The only
desirable speed is that which will check its pace when ordered,
which will not rush past the appointed goal, and can be altered and
reduced from running to a walk; when our muscles twitch against our
will, we know that they are diseased; he who runs when he tries to
walk is either old or broken in body. In the operations of the mind
we should deem those to be the sanest and the soundest which will
start at our pleasure, not rush on at their own. Nothing, however, will
prove as profitable as to consider first the hideousness of the
thing, and then its danger. No other emotion has an outward aspect
<Ess1-245>
ON ANGER, II. xxxv. 3-5
so disordered: it makes ugly the most
beautiful faces; through it the most peaceful countenance becomes
transformed and fierce; from the angry all grace departs; if they
were well-kempt and modish in their dress, they will let their
clothing trail and cast off all regard for their person; if their
hair was disposed by nature or by art in smooth and becoming style,
it bristles up in sympathy with their state of mind; the veins
swell, the breast will be racked by incessant panting, the neck will
be distended by the frantic outrush of the voice; then the limbs
tremble, the hands are restless, the whole body is agitated. What
state of mind, think you, lies within when its outward manifestation
is so horrible? Within the man's breast how much more terrible must
be the expression, how much fiercer the breathing, how much more
violent the strain of his fury, that would itself burst unless it
found an outburst! As is the aspect of an enemy or wild beasts wet
with the blood of slaughter or bent upon slaughter; as are the
hellish monsters of the poet's brain, all girt about with snakes and
breathing fire; as are those most hideous shapes that issue forth
from hell to stir up wars and scatter discord among the peoples and
tear peace all to shreds; as such let us picture anger - its eyes
aflame with fire, blustering with hiss and roar and moan and shriek
and every other noise more hateful still if such there be,
brandishing weapons in both hands (for it cares naught for
self-protection!), fierce and bloody, scarred, and black and blue
from its own blows, wild in gait, enveloped in deep darkness, madly
charging, ravaging and routing, in travail with hatred of all men,
especially of itself, and ready to overturn earth and sea and sky
<Ess1-247>
ON ANGER, II. xxxv. 6-xxxvi. 4
if it can find no ether way to harm, equally
hating and hated. Or, if you will, let us take the picture from our
poets:
Flaunting her
bloody scourge the War-dame strides, Or Discord
glorying in her tattered robe./a
Or make you any other picture of this dread
passion that can be devised still more dread. As Sextius remarks, it
has been good for some people to see themselves in a mirror while
they are angry the great change in themselves alarmed them; brought,
as it were, face to face with the reality they did not recognize
themselves. And how little of the real ugliness did that image
reflected in the mirror disclose! If the soul could be shown, if it
were in some substance through which it might shine, its black and
mottled, inflamed, distorted and swollen appearance would confound
us as we gazed upon it. Even as it is, though it can only come to
the surface through flesh, bones, and so many obstacles, its
hideousness is thus great - what if it could be shown stark naked?
You may perhaps think that no one has really been frightened out of
anger by a mirror. Well, what then? The man who had gone to the
mirror in order to effect a change in himself was already a changed
man; while men remain angry no image is more beautiful than one
which is fierce and savage, and such as they are they wish also to
appear. This,
rather, is what we ought to realize - how many men anger in and of
itself has injured. Some through too much passion have burst their
veins, a shout that strains our strength has carried with it blood,
and too powerful a rush of tears to the eyes <Ess1-249>
ON ANGER, II. xxvi. 4-6
has blurred the sharpness of their vision,
and sickly people have fallen back into illnesses. There is no
quicker road to madness. Many, therefore, have continued in the
frenzy of anger, and have never recovered the reason that had been
unseated. {anger_madness} It was frenzy that drove Ajax to his death
and anger drove him into frenzy. These all call down death upon
their children, poverty upon themselves, destruction upon their
house, and they deny that they are angry just as the frenzied deny
that they are mad. They become enemies to their closest friends and
have to be shunned by those most dear; regardless of all law except
as a means to injure, swayed by trifles, difficult to approach by
either word or kindly act, they conduct themselves always with
violence and are ready either to fight with the sword or to fall
upon it./a {Ajax} For the fact is that the greatest of all evils,
the vice that surpasses all others, has laid bold upon them. Other
ills come gradually, but the power of this is sudden and complete.
In short, it brings into subjection all other passions.
{ruling_passion} {Othello} It conquers the most ardent love, and so
in anger men have stabbed the bodies that they loved and have lain
in the arms of those whom they had slain; avarice, the most stubborn
and unbending evil, has been trodden under foot by anger after being
forced to scatter her wealth and to set fire to her home and all her
collected treasure. Tell me, has not also the ambitious man torn off
the highly prized insignia of his office and rejected the honour
that had been conferred? There is no passion of any kind over which
anger does not hold mastery. <Ess1-251>
BOOK V TO NOVATUS
ON ANGER BOOK
III
WE shall now, Novatus, attempt to do what
you have especially desired - we shall try to banish anger from the
mind, or at least to bridle and restrain its fury. This must be done
sometimes plainly and openly, whenever a slighter attack of the
malady makes this possible, sometimes secretly, when its flame burns
hot and every obstacle but intensifies and increases its power; it
depends upon how much strength and vigour it has whether we ought to
beat back its attack and force a retreat, or should yield before it
until the first storm of its fury has passed, in order to keep it
from sweeping along with it the very means of
relief. Each man's character will
have to determine his plan of action: some men yield to entreaty;
some trample and stamp upon those who give way, and we shall quiet
these by making them fear; some are turned from their course by
reproof, others by a confession of guilt, others by shame, others by
procrastination - a slow remedy, this last, for a swift disorder, to
be used only as a last resort. For while the other passions admit of
postponement and may <Ess1-253>
ON ANGER, III. i.3-ii.1
be cured more leisurely, this one in hurried
and selfdriven violence does not advance by slow degrees, but
becomes full-grown the moment it begins; and, unlike the other
vices, it does not seduce but abducts the mind, and it goads on
those that, lacking all self-control, desire, if need be, the
destruction of all, and its fury falls not merely upon the objects
at which it aims, but upon all that meet it by the way. The other
vices incite the mind, anger overthrows it. Even if a man may not
resist his passions, yet at least the passions themselves may halt;
anger intensifies its vehemence more and more, like the lightning's
stroke, the hurricane, {Lear} and the other things that are
incapable of control for the reason that they not merely move, but
fall. Other vices are a revolt against intelligence, this against
sanity; the others approach gently and grow up unnoticed, but the
mind plunges headlong into anger. Therefore no more frenzied state
besets the mind, none more reliant upon its own power, none more
arrogant if it is successful, none more insane if it is baffled;
since it is not reduced to weariness even by defeat, if chance
removes its foe it turns its teeth upon itself. And the source from
which it springs need not be great; for rising from most trivial
things it mounts to monstrous size. It passes by no time
of life, makes exception of no class of men. Some races by the
blessing of poverty know nothing of luxury; some because they are
restless and wandering have escaped sloth; the uncivilized state of
some and their rustic mode of life keep them strangers to trickery
and deception and all the evil that the forum breeds. {Swift} But
there lives no race that does not feel the goad of anger, <Ess1-255>
ON ANGER, III. ii. 1-5
which masters alike both Greeks and
barbarians, and is no less ruinous to those who respect the law than
to those who make might the only measure of their right. Lastly,
though the other vices lay hold of individual men, this is the only
passion that can at times possess a whole state. No entire people
has ever burned with love for a woman, no whole state has set its
hope upon money or gain; ambition is personal and seizes upon the
individual; only fury is an affliction of a whole people. Often in a
single mass they rush into anger; men and women, old men and boys,
the gentry and the rabble, are all in full accord, and the united
body, inflamed by a very few incendiary words, outdoes the
incendiary himself; they fly forthwith to fire and sword, and
proclaim war against their neighbours or wage it against their
countrymen; whole houses are consumed, root and branch, and the man
who but lately was held in high esteem and applauded for his
eloquence receives now the anger of his following; legions hurl
their javelins upon their own commanders; all the commoners are at
discord with the nobles; the senate, the high council of the state,
without waiting to levy troops, without appointing a commander,
chooses impromptu agents of its wrath, and hunting down its
high-born victims throughout the houses of the city, takes
punishment in its own hand; embassies are outraged, the law of
nations is broken, and unheard of madness sweeps the state, and no
time is given for the public ferment to subside, but fleets are
launche d forthwith and loaded with hastily
gathered troops; without training, without auspices, under the
leadership of its own anger, the populace goes forth, snatching up
for arms whatever chance has offered, and then atones <Ess1-257>
ON ANGER, III. ii. 5-iii. 4
for the rash daring of its anger by a great
disaster. Such is the outcome, when barbarians rush haphazard into
war; the moment their excitable minds are roused by the semblance of
injury, they are forthwith in action, and where their resentment
draws them, like an avalanche they fall upon our legions - all
unorganized, unfearful, and unguarded, seeking their own
destruction; with joy they are struck down, or press forward upon
the sword, or thrust their bodies upon the spear, or perish from a
self-made wound.
"There can be no doubt," you say, "that such a force is powerful and
pernicious; show, therefore, how it is to be cured."
And yet, as I said in my earlier books,/a
Aristotle stands forth as the defender of anger, and forbids us to
cut it out; it is, he claims, a spur to virtue, and if the mind is
robbed of it, it becomes defenceless and grows sluggish and
indifferent to high endeavour. Therefore our first necessity is to
prove its foulness and fierceness, and to set before the eyes what
an utter monster a man is when he is enraged against a fellow-man,
with what fury he rushes on working destruction destructive of
himself as well and wrecking what cannot be sunk unless he sinks
with it.
Tell me, then, will any one call the man
sane who, just as if seized by a hurricane, does not walk but is
driven along, and is at the mercy of a raging demon, who entrusts
not his revenge to another, but himself exacts it, and thus,
bloodthirsty alike in purpose and in deed, becomes the murderer of
those persons who are dearest and the destroyer of those things for
which, when lost, he is destined ere long to weep? Can any one
assign this passion to virtue as its supporter and consort <Ess1-259>
ON ANGER, III. iii. 4-iv. i
when it confounds the resolves without which
virtue accomplishes nothing? Transient and baneful, and potent only
for its own harm, is the strength which a sick man acquires from the
rising of his fever. Therefore when I decry anger on the assumption
that men are not agreed a in their estimate of it, you are not to
think that I am wasting time on a superfluous matter; for there is
one, and he, too, a distinguished philosopher, who ascribes to it a
function, and on the ground that it is useful and conducive to
energy would evoke it for the needs of battle, for the business of
state - for any undertaking, in fact, that requires some fervour for
its accomplishment. To the end that no one may be deceived into
supposing that at any time, in any place, it will be profitable, the
unbridled and frenzied madness of anger must be exposed, and there
must be restored to it the trappings that are its very own - the
torture-horse, the cord, the jail, the cross, and fires encircling
living bodies implanted in the ground, the drag-hook that seizes
even corpses, and all the different kinds of chains and the
different kinds of punishment, the rending of limbs, the branding of
foreheads, the dens of frightful beasts - in the midst of these her
implements let anger be placed, while she hisses forth her dread and
hideous sounds, a creature more loathsome even than all the
instruments through which she vents her rage. Whatever doubt there
may be concerning anger in other respects, there is surely no other
passion whose countenance is worse - that countenance which we have
pictured in the earlier books/b - now harsh and fierce, now pale b.
ON ANGER, III. iv. 1-5
and seemingly steeped in blood when all the
heat and fire of the body has been turned toward the face, with
swollen veins, with eyes now restless and darting, now fastened and
motionless in one fixed gaze; mark, too, the sound of clashing
teeth, as if their owners were bent on devouring somebody, like the
noise the wild boar makes when he sharpens his tusks by rubbing;
mark the crunching of the joints as the hands are violently crushed
together, the constant beating of the breast, the quick breathing
and deep-drawn sighs, the unsteady body, the broken speech and
sudden outcries, the lips now trembling, now tight and hissing out a
curse. Wild beasts, I swear, whether tormented by hunger or by the
steel that has pierced their vitals - even when, half dead, they
rush upon their hunter for one last bite - are less hideous in
appearance than a man inflamed by anger. If you are free to listen
to his cries and threats, hear what language issues from his
tortured soul! {Lear+} Will not everyone be glad
to check any impulse to anger when he realizes that it begins by
working harm, first of all, to himself? If there are those who grant
full sway to anger and deem it a proof of power, who count the
opportunity of revenge among the great blessings of great estate,
would you not, then, have me remind them that a man cannot be called
powerful -no, not even free - if he is the captive of his anger? To
the end that each one may be more careful and may set a guard upon
himself, would you not have me remind him that while other base
passions affect only the worst type of men, wrath steals upon those
also who are enlightened and otherwise sane? So true is this, that
there are some who call wrath a sign of in- <Ess1-263>
ON ANGER, III. iv. 5-v. 5
genuousness,/a and that it is commonly
believed that the best- natured people are most liable to it! " What," you say, "is
the purpose of this?" That no man may consider himself safe from
anger, since it summons even those who are naturally kind and gentle
into acts of cruelty and violence. As soundness of body and a
careful regard for health avail nothing against the plague - for it
attacks indiscriminately the weak and the strong - so calm and
languid natures are in no less danger from anger than the more
excitable sort, and the greater the change it works in these, the
greater is their disgrace and danger. But since the first
requirement is not to become angry, the second, to cease from anger,
the third, to cure also the anger of others, I shall speak first of
how we may avoid falling into anger, next of how we may free
ourselves from it, and lastly of how we may curb an angry man - how
we may calm him and restore him to sanity. We shall forestall the
possibility of anger if we repeatedly set before ourselves its many
faults and shall rightly appraise it. Before our own hearts we must
arraign it and convict it; we must search out its evils and drag
them into the open; in order that it may be shown as it really is,
it should be compared with all that is worst. Man's avarice
assembles and gathers wealth for some one who is better to use; but
anger is a spender -few indulge in it without cost. How many slaves
a master's anger has driven to flight, how many to death! How much
more serious was his loss from indulging in anger than was the
incident which caused it! Anger brings to a father grief, to a
husband divorce, to a magistrate hatred, to a candidate defeat. It
is worse <Ess1-265>
ON ANGER, III. v. 5-8
than wantonness, since that finds
satisfaction in its own enjoyment, this in another's pain. It
exceeds spite and envy; for they desire a man to be unhappy, while
anger tries to make him so; they delight in the ills that chance may
bring, while it cannot wait for chance - to the man it hates it not
merely wishes harm to come, but brings it. There is nothing more
baleful than enmity, yet it is anger that breeds it; nothing is more
deadly than war, yet in that the anger of the powerful finds its
vent; none the less anger in the common folk or private persons is
also war - war without arms and without resources. Moreover, leaving
out of account the immediate consequences that will come from anger,
such as losses of money, plots, and the never-ending anxiety of
mutual strife, anger pays for the penalty it exacts - it renounces
human nature, which incites to love, whereas it incites to hate;
which bids us help, whereas it bids us injure. And besides, though
its chafing originates in an excess of self- esteem and seems to be
a show of spirit, it is petty and narrow- minded; for no man can
fail to be inferior to the one by whom he regards himself despised.
But the really great mind, the mind that has taken the true measure
of itself, fails to revenge injury only because it fails to perceive
it. As missiles rebound from a hard surface, and the man who strikes
solid objects is hurt by the impact, so no injury whatever can cause
a truly great mind to be aware of it, since the injury is more
fragile than that at which it is aimed. How much more glorious it is
for the mind, impervious, as it were, to any missile, to repel all
insults and injuries! Revenge+ is the
confession of a hurt; no mind is truly great that <Ess1-267>
ON ANGER, III. v. 8-vi. 4 bends before injury. The man who has
offended you is either stronger or weaker than you: if he is weaker,
spare him; if he is stronger, spare yourself. There is no surer
proof of greatness than to be in a state where nothing can possibly
happen to disturb you. The higher region of the universe, being
better ordered and near to the stars, is condensed into no cloud, is
lashed into no tempest, is churned into no whirlwind; it is free
from all turmoil; it is in the lower regions that the lightnings
flash. In the same way the lofty mind is always calm, at rest in a
quiet haven/a {nil_admirari+}; crushing down all that
engenders anger, it is restrained, commands respect, and is properly
ordered. In an angry man you will find none of these things. For who
that surrenders to anger and rage does not straightway cast behind
him all sense of shame? Who that storms in wild fury and assails
another does not cast aside whatever he had in him that commands
respect? Who that is enraged maintains the full number or the order
of his duties? Who restrains his tongue? Who controls any part of
his body? Who is able to rule the self that he has set loose? We
shall do well to heed that sound doctrine of Democritus/b in which
he shows that tranquillity is possible only if we avoid most of the
activities of both private and public life, or at least those that
are too great for our strength. The man who engages in, many affairs
is never so fortunate as to pass a day that does not beget from some
person or some circumstance a vexation that fits the mind for anger.
Just as a man hurrying through the crowded sections of the city
cannot help colliding with many people, and in one place is sure to
slip, in another to be held back, <Ess1-269>
ON ANGER, III. vi. 4-vii. 2
in another to be splashed, so in this
diverse and restless activity of life many hindrances befall us and
many occasions for complaint. Our hopes one man deceives, another
defers, another destroys; our projects do not proceed as they were
planned. To no man is Fortune so wholly submissive that she will
always respond if often tried. The result is, consequently, that
when a man finds that some of his plans have turned out contrary to
his expectations, he becomes impatient with men and things, and on
the slightest provocation becomes angry now with a person, now with
his calling, now with his place of abode, now with his luck, now
with himself. In order, therefore, that the mind may have peace, it
must not be tossed about, it must not, as I have said, be wearied by
activity in many or great affairs, or by attempting such as are
beyond its powers. It is easy to fit the shoulders to light burdens,
and to shift the load from this side to that without slipping; but
it is hard to support what others' hands have laid upon us, and
exhausted we cast the load upon a neighbour. Even while we stand
beneath the burden, we stagger if we are too weak to bear its
weight. In public and in private affairs, be sure, the same
condition holds. Light and easy tasks accept the control of the
doer; those that are heavy and beyond the capacity of the performer
are not easily mastered; and if they are undertaken, they outweigh
his efforts and run away with him, and just when he thinks he has
them in his grasp, down they crash and bring him down with them. So
it happens that the man who is unwilling to approach easy tasks, yet
wishes to find easy the tasks he approaches, is often disappointed
in his desire. Whenever you would <Ess1-271>
ON ANGER, III. vii. 2-viii. 3 attempt anything, measure yourself and
at the same time the undertaking -both the thing you intend and the
thing for which you are intended; for the regret that springs from
an unaccomplished task will make you bitter. It makes some
difference whether a man is of a fiery or of a cold and submissive
nature; the man of spirit will be driven by defeat to anger, a dull
and sluggish nature to sorrow. Let our activities, consequently, be
neither petty, nor yet bold and presumptuous; let us restrict the
range of hope; let us attempt nothing which later, even after we
have achieved it, will make us surprised that we have succeeded. Since we do not know
how to bear injury, let us endeavour not to receive one. We should
live with a very calm and good- natured person - one that is never
worried or captious; we adopt our habits from those with whom we
associate, and as certain diseases of the body spread to others from
contact, so the mind transmits its faults to those near-by. The
drunkard lures his boon companions into love of wine; shameless
company corrupts even the strong man and, perchance, the hero;
avarice transfers its poison to its neighbours. The same principle
holds good of the virtues, but with the opposite result - that they
ameliorate whatever comes in contact with them; an invalid does not
benefit so much from a suitable location or a more healthful climate
as does the mind which lacks strength from association with a better
company. You will understand what a powerful factor this is if you
observe that even wild animals grow tame from intercourse with us,
and that all beasts, no matter how savage, after enduring long
companionship with man cease to be violent; all <Ess1-273>
ON ANGER, III. viii. 3-6
their fierceness is blunted and gradually
amid peaceful conditions is forgotten. Moreover, the man who lives
with tranquil people not only becomes better from their example, but
finding no occasions for anger he does not indulge in his weakness.
It will, therefore, be a man's duty to avoid all those who he knows
will provoke his anger. "Just whom do you mean?" you ask. There are
many who from various causes will produce the same result. The proud
man will offend you by his scorn, the caustic man by an insult, the
forward man by an affront, the spiteful man by his malice, the
contentious by his wrangling, the windy liar by his hollowness; you
will not endure to be feared by a suspicious man, to be outdone by a
stubborn one, or to be despised by a coxcomb. Choose frank,
good-natured, temperate people, who will not call forth your anger
and yet will bear with it. Still more helpful will be those who are
yielding and kindly and suave - not, however, to the point of
fawning, for too much cringing incenses hot-tempered people. I, at
any rate, had a friend, a good man, but too prone to anger, whom it
was not less dangerous to wheedle than to curse. It is well known
that Caelius, the orator, was very hot-tempered. A client of rare
forbearance was, as the story goes, once dining with Caelius in his
chamber, but it was difficult for him, having got into such close
quarters, to avoid a quarrel with the companion at his side; so he
decided that it was best to agree with whatever Caelius said and to
play up to him. Caelius, however, could not endure his compliant
attitude, and cried out, "Contradict me, that there may be two of
us!" But even he, angry because he was not angered, quickly subsided
when <Ess1-275>
ON ANGER, III. viii. 7-ix. 3
he had no antagonist. Consequently, if we
are conscious of being hot-tempered, let us rather pick out those
who will be guided by our looks and by our words. Such men, it is
true, will pamper us and lead us into the harmful habit of hearing
nothing that we do not like, but there will be the advantage of
giving our weakness a period of respite. Even those who are churlish
and intractable by nature will endure caressing; no creature is
savage and frightened if you stroke it. Whenever a discussion tends
to be too long or too quarrelsome, let us check it at the start
before it gains strength. Controversy grows of itself and holds fast
those that have plunged in too deeply. It is easier to refrain than
to retreat from a struggle. Hot-tempered people
should also abstain from the more burdensome pursuits, or at least
should not ply these to the point of exhaustion, and the mind should
not be engaged by too many interests, but should surrender itself to
such arts as are pleasurable. Let it be soothed by the reading of
poetry and gripped by the tales of history; it should be much
coddled and pampered. Pythagoras used to calm his troubled spirit
with the lyre; and who does not knnow that the clarion and the
trumpet act as incitements to the mind, and that, similarly, certain
songs are a soothing balm that brings it relaxation? Green things
are good for disordered eyes, and certain colours are restful to
weak vision, while by the brightness of others it is blinded, So
pleasant pursuits soothe the troubled mind. We should shun the
courts, court appearances, and trials, and everything that
aggravates our weakness, and we should equally guard against
physical exhaustion; for this destroy's what- <Ess1-277>
ON ANGER, III. ix. 3-x. 3
ever gentleness and mildness we have and
engenders sharpness. Those, therefore, who distrust their digestion,
before they proceed to the performance of tasks of unusual
difficulty, allay their bile with food; for fatigue especially
arouses the bile, possibly because it drives the body's heat toward
the centre, vitiates the blood, and stops its circulation by
clogging the veins, or because the body when it is worn and feeble
weighs down the mind. For the same reason, undoubtedly, those who
are broken by ill-health and age are more irascible than others.
Hunger and thirst also, for the same reasons, must be avoided; they
exasperate and irritate the mind. There is an old proverb that "the
tired man seeks a quarrel," but it applies just as well to the
hungry and thirsty man, and to any man who chafes under something.
For just as a bodily sore hurts under the slightest touch,
afterwards even at the suggestion of a touch, so the disordered mind
takes offence at the merest trifles, so that even, in the case of
some people, a greeting, a letter, a speech, or a question provokes
a dispute. There will always be a protest if you touch a sore spot.
It is best, therefore, to treat the malady as soon as it is
discovered; then, too, to allow oneself the least possible liberty
of speech, and to check impulsiveness. It is easy, moreover, to
detect one's passion as soon as it is born; sickness is preceded by
symptoms. Just as the signs of storm and rain appear before the
storms themselves, so there are certain forerunners of anger, of
love, and of all those tempests that shake the soul. Those who are
subject to fits ofepilepsy+ know that the attack is coming on
if heat leaves their extremities, if their sight wavers, <Ess1-279>
ON ANGER, III. x. 3-xi. 1
if there is a twitching of the muscles, or
if memory forsakes them and the head swims; therefore by customary
remedies they try to forestall the disease in its incipiency, and
they ward off whatever it is that causes unconsciousness by smelling
or tasting something, or they battle against cold and stiffness with
hot applications; or if the remedy is of no avail, they escape from
the crowd and fall where no one may see. It is well to understand
one's malady and to break its power before it spreads.
Let us discern what it is that especially
irritates us. One man is stirred by insulting words, another by
insulting actions; this man craves respect for his rank, this one
for his person; this one wishes to be considered a fine gentleman,
that one a fine scholar; this one cannot brook arrogance, this one
obstinacy; that one does not think his slaves worthy of his wrath,
this one is violent inside his house and mild outside; that man
considers it a disgrace to be put up for office, this one an insult
not to be put up. We are not all wounded at the same spot; therefore
you ought to know what your weak spot is in order that you may
especially protect it. It is well not to see everything, not to hear
everything. Many affronts may pass by us; in most cases the man who
is unconscious of them escapes them. Would you avoid being provoked?
Then do not be inquisitive, He who tries to discover what has been
said against him, who unearths malicious gossip even if it was
privately indulged in, is responsible for his own disquietude. There
are words which the construction put upon them can make appear an
insult; some, therefore, ought to be put aside, others derided,
others condoned. In various <Ess1-281>
ON ANGER, III. xi. 2-xii. 2
ways anger must be circumvented; most
offences may be turned into farce and jest. Socrates, it is said,
when once he received a box on the ear, merely declared that it was
too bad that a man could not tell when he ought to wear a helmet
while taking a walk. Not how an affront is offered, but how it is
borne is our concern; and I do not see why it is difficult to
practise restraint, since I know that even despots, though their
hearts were puffed up with success and privilege, have nevertheless
repressed the cruelty that was habitual to them. At any rate, there
is the story handed down about Pisistratus, the Athenian despot -
that once when a tipsy table-guest had declaimed at length about his
cruelty, and there was no lack of those who would gladly place their
swords at the service of their master, and one from this side and
another from that supplied fuel to the flame, the tyrant, none the
less, bore the incident calmly, and replied to those who were
goading him on that he was no more angry at the man than he would be
if some one ran against him blindfold. A great many manufacture
grievances either by suspecting the untrue or by exaggerating the
trivial. Anger often comes to us, but more often we go to it. It
should never be invited; even when it falls upon us, it should be
repulsed. No man ever says to himself, "I myself have done, or at
least might have done, this very thing that now makes me angry"; no
one considers the intention of the doer, but merely the deed. Yet it
is to the doer that we should give thought -whether he did it
intentionally or by accident, whether under compulsion or by
mistake, whether he was led on by hatred or by the <Ess1-283>
ON ANGER, III. xii. 2-6
hope of reward, whether he was pleasing
himself or lending aid to another. The age of the offender counts
for something, his station for something, so that to tolerate or to
submit becomes merely indulgence or deference. Let us put ourselves
in the place of the man with whom we are angry; as it is, an
unwarranted opinion of self makes us prone to anger, and we are
unwilling to bear what we ourselves would have been willing to
inflict. No one makes himself wait; yet the best cure for anger is
waiting, to allow the first ardour to abate and to let the darkness
that clouds the reason either subside or be less dense. Of the
offences which were driving you headlong, some an hour will abate,
to say nothing of a day, some will vanish altogether; though the
postponement sought shall accomplish nothing else, yet it will be
evident that judgement now rules instead of anger. If ever you want
to find out what a thing really is, entrust it to time; you can see
nothing clearly in the midst of the billows. Plato once, when he was
angry with his slave, was unable to impose delay upon himself, and,
bent upon flogging him with his own hand, ordered him forthwith to
take off his shirt and bare his shoulders for the blows; but
afterwards realizing that he was angry he stayed his uplifted hand,
and just as he was stood with his band in the air like one in the
act of striking. Later, when a friend who happened to come in asked
him what he was doing, he said, "I am exacting punishment from an
angry man." As if stunned he maintained that attitude, unbecoming to
a philosopher, of a man in the act of venting his passion, forgetful
now of the slave since he had found another whom he was more anxious
to punish. He therefore denied <Ess1-285>
ON ANGER, III. xii. 6-xiii. 3
himself all power over his own household,
and once, when he was deeply provoked at some fault, he said, "Do
you, Speusippus, punish this dog of a slave with a whip, for I am
angry." His reason for not striking was the very reason that would
have caused another to strike. "I am angry," said he; "I should do
more than I ought, and with too much satisfaction; this slave should
not be in the power of a master who is not master of himself." {king_over_himself+} Can any one wish to
entrust punishment to an angry man when even Plato denied himself
this authority? Let nothing be lawful to you while you are angry. Do
you ask why? Because then you wish everything to be lawful. Fight against
yourself! If you will to conquer anger, it cannot conquer you. If it
is kept out of sight, if it is given no outlet, you begin to
conquer. Let us conceal the signs, and so far as it is possible let
us keep it hidden and secret. We shall have great trouble in doing
this, for it is eager to leap forth and fire the eyes and transform
the countenance; but if we allow it to show itself outside of us, at
once it is on top of us. It should be kept hidden in the deepest
depths of the heart and it should not drive, but be driven; and
more, all symptoms of it let us change into just the opposite. Let
the countenance be unruffled, let the voice be very gentle, the step
very slow; gradually the inner man conforms itself to the outer. In
the case of Socrates, it was a sign of anger if he lowered his voice
and became sparing of speech. It was evident then that he was
struggling against himself. And so his intimate friends would find
him out and accuse him, yet he was not displeased by the charge of
concealing his anger. Why <Ess1-287>
ON ANGER, III. xiii. 3-xiv. 1
should he not have been happy that many
perceived his anger, yet no man felt it? But they would have felt
it, had his friends not been granted the same right to criticize him
which he himself claimed over them. How much more ought we to do
this! Let us beg all our best friends to use to the utmost such
liberty toward us, especially when we are least able to bear it, and
let there be no approval of our anger. While we are sane, while we
are ourselves, let us ask help against an evil that is powerful and
oft indulged by us. Those who cannot carry their wine discreetly and
fear that they will be rash and insolent in their cups, instruct
their friends to remove them from the feast; those who have learned
that they are unreasonable when they are sick, give orders that in
times of illness they are not to be obeyed. It is best to provide
obstacles for recognized weaknesses, and above all so to order the
mind that even when shaken by most serious and sudden happenings it
either shall not feel anger, or shall bury deep any anger that may
arise from the magnitude of the unexpected affront and shall not
acknowledge its hurt. That this can be done will become clear if
from a great array of instances I shall cite a few examples; from
these you may learn two things - how great evil there is in anger
when it wields the complete power of supremely powerful men, and how
great control it can impose upon itself when restrained by the
stronger influence of fear. Since Cambyses was too
much addicted to wine, Praexaspes, one of his dearest friends, urged
him to drink more sparingly, declaring that drunkenness is
disgraceful for a king, towards whom all eyes and ears are turned.
To this Cambyses replied "To <Ess1-189>
ON ANGER, III. xiv. 1-4
convince you that I never lose command of
myself, I shall proceed to prove to you that my eyes and my hands
perform their duty in spite of wine." Thereupon taking larger cups
he drank more recklessly than ever, and when at length he was heavy
and besotted with wine, he ordered the son of bis critic to proceed
beyond the threshold and stand there with his left hand lifted above
his head. Then he drew his bow and shot the youth through the very
heart - he had mentioned this as his mark - and cutting open the
breast of the victim he showed the arrow-head sticking in the heart
itself, and then turning toward the father he inquired whether he
had a sufficiently steady hand. But he replied that Apollo himself
could not have made a more unerring shot. Heaven curse such a man, a
bondslave in spirit even more than in station! He praised a deed,
which it were too much even to have witnessed. The breast of his son
that had been torn asunder, his heart quivering from its wound, he
counted a fitting pretext for flattery. He ought to have provoked a
dispute with him about his boast and called for another shot, that
the king might have the pleasure of displaying upon the person of
the father himself an even steadier hand! What a bloodthirsty king!
What a worthy mark for the bows of all his followers! Though we may
execrate him for terminating a banquet with punishment and death,
yet it was more accursed to praise that shot than to make it. We
shall see later how the father should have borne himself as he stood
over the corpse of his son, viewing that murder of which he was both
the witness and the cause. The point now under discussion is clear,
namely, that it is possible to suppress anger. He <Ess1-291>
ON ANGER, III. xiv. 5-xv. 3
did not curse the king, he let slip no word
even of anguish, though he saw his own heart pierced as well as his
son's. It may be said that he was right to choke back words; for
even if he had spoken as an angry man, he could have accomplished
nothing as a father. He may, I say, be thought to have acted more
wisely in that misfortune than he had done in recommending
moderation in drinking to a man who would have much better drunk
wine than blood, with whom peace meant that his hands were busy with
the wine-cup. He, therefore, added one more to the number of those
who have shown by bitter misfortune the price a king's friends pay
for giving good advice. {Cordelia+} I doubt not that
Harpagus also gave some such advice to his king, the king of the
Persians, who, taking offence thereat, caused the flesh of
Harpagus's own children to be set before him as a course in the
banquet, and kept inquiring whether he liked the cooking; then when
he saw him sated with his own ills, he ordered the heads of the
children to be brought in, and inquired what he thought of his
entertainment. The poor wretch did not lack words, his lips were not
sealed. "At the king's board," he said, "any kind of food is
delightful." And what did he gain by this flattery? He escaped an
invitation to eat what was left. I do not say that a father must not
condemn an act of his king, I do not say that he should not seek to
give so atrocious a monster the punishment he deserves, but for the
moment I am drawing this conclusion - that it is possible for a man
to conceal the anger that arises even from a monstrous outrage and
to force himself to words that belie it. Such restraint of distress
is necessary, particularly for <Ess1-293>
ON ANGER, III. xv. 3-xvi. 1
those whose lot is cast in this sort of life
and who are invited to the board of kings. So must they eat in that
company, so must they drink, so must they answer, so must they mock
at the death of their dear ones. Whether the life is worth the price
we shall see; that is another question. We shall not condole with
such a chain-gang of prisoners so wretched, we shall not urge them
to submit to the commands of their butchers; we shall show that in
any kind of servitude the way lies open to liberty. {suicide+} If the soul is sick and because
of its own imperfection unhappy, a man may end its sorrows and at
the same time himself. To him to whom chance has given a king that
aims his shafts at the breasts of his friends, to him who has a
master that gorges fathers with the flesh of their children, I would
say: "Madman, why do you moan? Why do you Wait for some enemy to
avenge you by the destruction of your nation, or for a mighty king
from afar to fly to your rescue? In whatever direction vou may turn
your eyes, there lies the means to end; our woes. See you that
precipice? Down that is the way to liberty. See you that sea, that
river, that well? There sits liberty - at the bottom. See you that
tree, stunted, blighted, and barren? Yet from its branches hangs
liberty. See you that throat of yours, your gullet, your heart? They
are ways of escape from servitude. Are the ways of egress I show you
too toilsome, do they require too much courage and strength? Do you
ask what is the highway to liberty? Any vein in your body!" So long
indeed as there shall be no hardship so intolerable in our opinion
as to force us to abandon life, let us, no matter what our station
in life may <Ess1-295>
ON ANGER, III. xvi. 1-4
be, keep ourselves from anger. It is harmful
for all who serve. For any sort of chafing grows to self-torture,
and the more rebellious we are under authority, the more oppressive
we feel it to be. So a wild beast by struggling but tightens its
noose; so birds by trying in their alarm to get free from birdlime,
smear all their plumage with it. No yoke is so tight but that it
hurts less to carry it than to struggle against it. The only relief
for great misfortunes is to bear them and submit to their coercion.
But though it is expedient for subjects to control their passions,
especially this mad and unbridled one, it is even more expedient for
kings. When his position permits a man to do all that anger prompts,
general destruction is let loose, nor can any power long endure
which is wielded for the injury of many; for it becomes imperilled
when those who separately moan in anguish are united by a common
fear. Consequently, many kings have been the victims now of
individual, now of concerted, violence, at times when a general
animosity had foreed men to gather together their separate angers
into one. Yet many kinds have employed anger as if it were the badge
of real power; for example Darius, who after the dethronement of the
Magian/a became the first ruler of the Persians and of a great part
of the East./b For after he had declared war on the Scythians who
were on his eastern border, Oeobazus, an aged noble, besought him to
use the services of two of his sons, but to leave one out of the
three as a comfort to his father. Promising more than was asked, and
saying that he would exempt all three, Darius flung their dead
bodies before their father's eyes - for it would have been cruelty
if he had taken them all with him! <Ess1-297>
ON ANGER, III. xvi. 4-xvii. 4
But how much kinder was Xerxes! For he, when
Pythius, the father of five sons, begged for the exemption of one,
permitted him to choose the one he wished; then he tore into halves
the son who had been chosen, and placing a half on each side of the
road offered the body as an expiatory sacrifice for the success of
the army. And so the army met the fate it deserved. Defeated, routed
far and wide, and seeing its own destruction spread on every side,
between two lines of the dead bodies of its comrades it trudged
along. Such was
the ferocity of barbarian kings when in anger - men who had had no
contact with learning or the culture of letters. But I shall now
show you a king from the very bosom of Aristotle, even Alexander,
who in the midst of a feast with his own hand stabbed Clitus, his
dearest friend, with whom he had grown up, because he withheld his
flattery and was reluctant to transform himself from a Macedonian
and a free man into a Persian slave. Lysimachus, likewise a familiar
friend, he threw to a lion. Though Lysimachus escaped by some good
luck from the lion's teeth, was he therefore, in view of this
experience, a whit more kind when he himself became king? Not so,
for Telesphorus the Rhodian, his own friend, he completely
mutilated, and when he had cut of his ears and nose, he shut him up
in a cage as if he were some strange and unknown animal and for a
long time lived in terror of him, since the hideousness of his
hacked and mutilated face had destroyed every appearance of a human
being; to this were added starvation and squalor and the filth of a
body left to wallow in its own dung; furthermore his hands and knees
becoming all calloused - <Ess1-299>
ON ANGER, III. xvii. 4-xviii. 3
for by the narrowness of his quarters he was
forced to use these instead of feet - his sides, too, a mass of
sores from rubbing, to those who beheld him his appearance was no
less disgusting than terrible, and having been turned by he
punishment into a monster he had forfeited even pity. Yet, while he
who suffered these things was utterly unlike a human being, he who
inflicted them was still less like one. Would to heaven that
the examples of such cruelty had been confined to foreigners, and
that along with other vices from abroad the barbarity of torture and
such venting of anger had not been imported into the practices of
Romans! Marcus Marius, to whom the people erected statues in every
street, whom they worshipped with offerings of frankincense and wine
- this man by the command of Lucius Sulla had his ankles broken, his
eyes gouged out, his tongue and his hands cut off, and little by
little and limb by limb Sulla tore him to pieces, just as if he
could make him die as many times as he could maim him. And who was
it who executed this command? Who but Catiline, already training his
hands to every sort of crime? He hacked him to pieces before the
tomb of Quintus Catulus, doing violence to the ashes of that
gentlest of men, above which a hero - of evil influence, no doubt,
yet popular and loved not so much undeservedly as to excess - shed
his blood drop by drop. It was meet that a Marius should suffer
these things, that a Sulla should give the orders, and that a
Catiline should execute them, but it was not meet that the state
should receive in her breast the swords of her enemies and her
protectors alike. But why do I search out ancient crimes? Only
recently Gaius Caesar slashed with the scourge <Ess1-301>
and tortured Sextus Papinius, whose father had been consul, and
Betilienus Bassus, his own quaestor and the son of his procurator,
and others, both Roman senators and knights, all in one day - and
not to extract information but for amusement. Then so impatient was
he of postponing his pleasure - a pleasure so great that his cruelty
demanded it without delay - that he decapitated some of his victims
by lamplight, as he was strolling with some ladies and senators on
the terrace of his mother's gardens, which runs between the
colonnade and the bank of the river. But what was the pressing need?
What public or private danger was threatened by a single night's
delay? How small a matter it would have been if he had waited just
till dawn, so as not to kill the senators of the Roman people in his
pumps/a! It is relevant, too, to note the insolence of his cruelty,
though some one may consider that we are straying from the subject
and embarking upon a digression; but such insolence will be an
element in cruelty when it is extravagant in its fury. He had
scourged senators, but he himself made it possible to say, "An
ordinary event." He had tortured them by every unhappy device in
existence - by the cord, by knotted bones, by the rack, by fire, by
his own countenance. But here also will come the answer: "A great
matter, truly! Because three senators, as if no better than
worthless slaves, were mangled by whip and flame at the behest of a
man who contemplated murdering the whole senate, a man who used to
wish that the Roman people had only one neck in order that he might
concentrate into one day and one stroke all his crimes, now spread
over so many places and times." What was ever so unheard of as an
<Ess1-303>
ON ANGER, III. xix. 2-xx. 1
execution by night? Though robberies are
generally curtained by darkness, the more publicity punishments
have, the more they avail as an admonition and warning. But here
also I shall hear the answer "That which surprises you so much is
the daily habit of that beast; for this he lives, for this he loses
sleep, for this he burns the midnight oil." But surely you will find
no other man who has bidden that the mouths of all those who were to
be executed by his orders should be gagged by inserting a sponge, in
order that they might not even have the power to utter a cry. What
doomed man was ever before deprived of the breath with which to
moan? Caesar feared lest the man's last agony should give utterance
to some speech too frank, lest he might hear something that he would
rather not. He was well aware, too, that there were countless
crimes, with which none but a dying man would dare reproach him. If
no sponges were to be found, he ordered the garments of the poor
wretches to be torn up, and their mouths to be stuffed with the
strips. What savagery is this? Let a man draw his last breath, leave
a passage for his departing soul, let it have some other course of
exit than a wound! It would be tedious to add more - how he sent
officers to the homes of his victims, and on that same night made
away with their fathers too - that is, out of human pity he freed
the fathers from their sorrow! And, indeed, my purpose is not to
picture the cruelty of Gaius, but the cruelty of anger, which not
only vents its fury on a man here and there, but rends in pieces
whole nations, which lashes cities and rivers/a and lifeless things
that are immune to all feeling of pain. Thus, the king of the
Persians cut off the noses of <Ess1-305>
ON ANGER, III. xx. 1-4
a whole population in Syria, whence it gets
its name of "Land-of- the-stump-nosed." Think you he was merciful
because he did not cut off their entire heads? No, he got some
pleasure from a new kind of punishment. And the Ethiopians, who on
account of the prodigiously long time they live are known as the
"Longevals," might also have suffered some such fate. For Cambyses
became enraged against them because, instead of embracing servitude
with outstretched arms, they sent envoys and made reply in the
independent words which kings call insults; wherefore, without
providing supplies, without investigating the roads, through a
trackless and desert region he hurried against them his whole host
of fighting men. During the first day's march his food supplies
began to fail, and the country itself, barren and uncultivated and
untrodden by the foot of man, furnished them nothing. At first the
tenderest parts of leaves and shoots of trees satisfied their
hunger, then skins softened by fire and whatever necessity forced
them to use as food. After, amid the desert sands, even roots and
herbage failed them, and they viewed a wilderness destitute also of
animal life, choosing every tenth man by lot, they secured the
nutriment that was more cruel than hunger. And still the king was
driven headlong onwards by his anger, until having lost one part of
his army and having devoured another part, he began to fear that he
too might be summoned to the choice by lot. Only then did he give
the signal for retreat.
And all the while fowls of choice breed were
being kept for him, and camels carried supplies for his feasts,
while his soldiers drew lots to discover who should miserably
perish, who should more miserably live. <Ess1-307>
ON ANGER, III. xxi. 1-5 This man raged against
a people unknown and inoffensive, yet able to feel his anger; Cyrus,
however, raged against a river. For when, with the purpose of taking
Babylon, he was hastening to war - in which the favourable
opportunity is of the utmost importance - he attempted to ford the
river Gyndes, then in full flood, though such an undertaking is
scarcely safe even after the river has felt the heat of summer and
is reduced to its smallest volume. There, when one of the white
horses which regularly drew the royal chariot was swept away, the
king became mightily stirred. And so he swore that he would reduce
that river, which was carrying away the retinue of the king, to such
proportions that even women could cross it and trample it under
foot. To this task, then, he transferred all his preparations for
war, and having lingered thereat long enough to cut one hundred and
eighty runways across the channel of the river, he distributed its
water into three hundred and sixty runnels, which flowing in
different directions left the channel dry. And so he sacrificed
time, a serious loss in important operations, the enthusiasm of his
soldiers, which was crushed by the useless toil, and the opportunity
of attacking the enemy unprepared, while he waged against a river
the war he had declared against a foe. Such madness - for what else
can you call it? - has befallen Romans also. For Gaius Caesar
destroyed a very beautiful villa near Herculaneum because his mother
had once been imprisoned in it, and by his very act gave publicity
to her misfortune; for while the villa stood, we used to sail by
unconcerned, but now people ask why it was destroyed. <Ess1-309>
ON ANGER, III. xxii. 1-5 These should be
regarded as examples to be avoided; the following, on the other
hand, are to be imitated, being instances of restrained and gentle
men, who lacked neither the provocation to anger nor the power of
requital. What indeed would have been easier than for Antigonus to
order the execution of the two common soldiers, who, while they
leaned against the royal tent, expressed -as men will do with
equally great danger and delight - their ill opinion of their king?
Antigonus heard everything, only a canvas intervening between the
speakers and the listener; this he gently shook and said, "Move a
little farther off, for the king might hear you. Again, one night,
when he overheard some of his soldiers invoking all kinds of curses
upon the king for having led them into such a road and inextricable
mud, he went up to those who were struggling most, and when he had
got them out, without revealing who their helper was, he said, "Now
curse Antigonus, by whose fault you have fallen upon this mishap,
but bless him who has led you out of this swamp." He also bore the
abuse of his enemies as calmly as that of his countrymen. And so,
when he was besieging some Greeks in a small fort, and they,
confident in their position, showed open contempt for the enemy, and
cracking many jokes upon the ugliness of Antigonus scoffed now at
his diminutive stature, now at his flattened nose, he merely said,
"If I have a Silenus in my camp, I am fortunate and hope for good
luck." When he had subdued these wags by hunger, he disposed of his
captives as follows: those who were fit for military service he
assigned to regiments; the rest he put up at auction, saying that he
would not have done <Ess1-311>
ON ANGER, III. xxii. 5-xxiii. 5
so had it not seemed good for men who had
such an evil tongue to find a master. The grandson of this man was
Alexander,/a who used to hurl his spear at his dinner-guests, who,
of the two friends mentioned above, exposed one to the fury of a
wild beast, the other to his own. Of these two, however, the one who
was thrown to a lion lived. Alexander did not get this weakness from
his grandfather, nor from his father either; for if Philip possessed
any virtues at all, among them was the ability to endure insults - a
great help in the maintenance of a throne. Demochares, surnamed
Parrhesiastes" on account of his bold and impudent tongue, came to
him once in company with other envoys from the Athenians. Having
granted the delegation a friendly hearing, Philip said, "Tell me
what I can do that will please the Athenians." Demochares took him
at his word and replied, "Hang yourself." All the bystanders flared
up in indignation at such brutal words, but Philip bade them keep
quiet and let that Thersites/c withdraw safe and unharmed. "But
you," he said, "you other envoys, go tell the Athenians that those
who speak such words show far more arrogance than those who listen
to them without retaliation." The deified Augustus
also did and said many things that are memorable, which prove that
was not ruled by anger. Timagenes, a writer of history, made some
unfriendly remarks about the emperor himself, his wife, and all his
family, and they had not been lost; for reckless wit gets bandied
about more freely and is on everybody's lips. Often did Caesar warn
him that he must have a more prudent tongue; when he persisted, he
forbade <Ess1-313>
ON ANGER, III. xxiii. 5-xxiv. 2
him the palace. After this, Timagenes lived
to old age in the house of Asinius Pollio, and was lionized by the
whole city. Though Caesar had excluded him from the palace, he was
debarred from no other door. He gave readings of the history which
he had written after the incident, and the books which contained the
doings of Augustus Caesar he put in the fire and burned. He
maintained hostility against Caesar, yet no one feared to be his
friend, no one shrank from him as a blasted man; though he fell from
such a height, he found some one ready to take him to his bosom. As
I have said, Caesar bore all of this patiently, not even moved by
the fact that his renown and his achievements had been assailed; he
made no complaint against the host of his enemy. To Asinius Pollio
he merely said, "You're keeping a wild beast."/a Then, when the
other was trying to offer some excuse, he stopped him and said,
"enjoy yourself, my dear Pollio, enjoy yourself!" and when Pollio
declared, "If you bid me, Caesar, I shall forthwith deny him the
house," he replied, "Do you think that I would do this, when it was
I who restored the friendship between you? For the fact is, Pollio
had once had a quarrel with Timagenes, and his only reason for
ending it was that Caesar had now begun one. Whenever a man is
provoked, therefore, let him say to himself, "Am I more mighty than
Philip? Yet he was cursed and did not retaliate. Have I more
authority over my house than the deified Augustus had over all the
world? Yet he was content merely to keep away from his maligner.
"What right have I to make my slave atone by stripes and manacles
for too loud a reply, too rebellious a <Ess1-315>
ON ANGER, III. xxiv. x-xxv. 2
look, a muttering of something that I do not
quite hear? Who am I that it should be a crime to offend my ears?
Many have pardoned their enemies; shall I not pardon the lazy, the
careless, and the babbler? Let a child be excused by bis age, a
woman by her sex, a stranger by his independence, a servant by the
bond of intercourse. Does some one offend for the first time? Let us
reflect how long he has pleased us. At other times and often has he
given offence? Let us bear longer what we have long borne. Is he a
friend? He has done what he did not mean to do. Is he an enemy? He
did what he had a right to do. One that is sensible let us believe,
one that is foolish let us forgive. Whoever it may be, let us say to
ourselves on his behalf that even the wisest men have many faults,
that no man is so guarded that he does not sometimes let his
diligence lapse, nor so seasoned that accident does not drive his
composure into some hot-headed action, none so fearful of giving
offence that he does not stumble into it while seeking to avoid it.
As to the humble
man, it brings comfort in trouble that great men's fortune also
totters, and as he who weeps for his son in a hovel is more content
if he has seen the piteous procession move from the palace also, so
a man is more content to be injured by one, to be scorned by
another, if he takes thought that no power is so great as to be
beyond the reach of harm. But if even the wisest do wrong, whose sin
will not have good excuse? Let us look back upon our youth and
recall how often we were too careless about duty, too indiscreet in
speech, too intemperate in wine. If a man gets angry, let us give
him enough time to discover what he has done; <Ess1-317>
ON ANGER, III. xxv. 2-xxvi. 2
he will chastise himself. Suppose in the end
he deserves punishment; then there is no reason why we should match
his misdeeds. There will be no doubt about this - that whoever
scorns his tormentors removes himself from the common herd and
towers above them. The mark of true greatness is not to notice that
you have received a blow. So does the huge wild beast calmly turn
and gaze at barking dogs, so does the wave dash in vain against a
mighty cliff. The man who does not get angry stands firm, unshaken
by injury; he who gets angry is overthrown. But he whom I have just
set above the reach of all harm holds, as it were, in his arms the
highest good, and not only to a man, but to Fortune herself, he will
say: "Do what you will, you are too puny to disturb my serenity.
Reason, to whom I have committed the guidance of my life, forbids
it. My anger is likely to do me more harm than your wrong. And why
not more? The limit of the injury is fixed, but how far the anger
will sweep me no man knows." "I cannot," you say, "be forbearing; it
is difficult to submit to a wrong." That is not true; for who that
can tolerate anger will yet be unable to tolerate wrong? Besides,
what you now propose is to tolerate both anger and wrong. Why do you
tolerate the delirium of a sick man, the ravings of a lunatic, or
the wanton blows of children? Because, of course, they seem not to
know what they are doing. What difference does it make what weakness
it is that makes a person irresponsible? The plea of
irresponsibility holds equally good for all. "What then?" you say;
"shall the man go unpunished?" Grant that you wish it so,
nevertheless it will not be <Ess1-319>
ON ANGER, III. xxvi. 2-xxvii. 1
so; for the greatest punishment of
wrong-doing is the having done it, and no man is more heavily
punished than he who is consigned to the torture of remorse. Again,
we must consider the limitations of our human lot if we are to be
just judges of all that happens; he, however, is unjust who blames
the individual for a fault that is universal. Amongst his own people
the colour of the Ethiopian is not notable, and amongst the Germans
red hair gathered into a knot is not unseemly for a man. You are to
count nothing odd or disgraceful for an individual which is a
general characteristic of his nation, even those examples that I
have cited can plead in defence the practice of some one section and
corner of the world. Consider now how much more justly excuse may be
made for those qualities that are common to the whole human race. We
are all inconsiderate and unthinking, we are all untrustworthy,
discontented, ambitious - why should I hide the universal sore by
softer words? - we are all wicked. And so each man will find in his
own breast the fault which he censures in another. Why do you notice
the pallor of A, the gauntness of B? These qualities are epidemic!
And so let us be more kindly toward one another; we being wicked
live among the wicked. Only one thing can bring us peace -the
compact of mutual indulgence. You say, perhaps, "That man has
already injured me, but I have not yet injured him." But perhaps you
have already harmed, perhaps you will some day harm, some man. Do
not count only this hour or this day; consider the whole character
of your mind - even if you bave done no wrong, you are capable of
doing it. How much better it is to heal than to avenge an <Ess1-321>
ANGER, III. xxvii. 1-5
injury! Vengeance consumes much time, and it
exposes the doer to many injuries while he smarts from one; our
anger alays lasts longer than the hurt. How much better it is to
take the opposite course and not to match fault with fault. Would
any one think that he was well balanced if he repaid a mule with
kicks and a dog with biting? But you say, "Those creatures do not
know that they are doing wrong." In the first place, how unjust is
he in whose eyes being a man is fatal to obtaining pardon! In the
second place, if other creatures escape your anger for the very
reason that they are lacking in understanding, every man who lacks
understanding should hold in your eyes a like position. For what
difference does it make that his other qualities are unlike those of
dumb animals if he' resembles them in the one quality that excuses
dumb animals for every misdeed - a mind that is all darkness? "He
did wrong," you say. Well, was this the first time? Will it be the
last time? You need not believe him even if he should say, "I will
never do it again." He will go on sinning and some one else will sin
against him , and the whole of life will be a tossing about amid
errors. Kindness must be treated with kindness. The words so often
addressed to one in grief will prove most effective also for a man
in anger: "Will you ever desist - or never?" If ever, how much
better it is to forsake anger than to wait for anger to forsake you!
Or shall this turmoil continue for ever? Do you see to what
life-long unrest you are dooming yourself? For what will be the life
of one who is always swollen with rage? Besides, when you have
successfully inflamed yourself with passion, and have repeatedly
<Ess1-323>
ON ANGER, III. xxvii. 5-xxviii. 4
renewed the causes that spur you on, your
anger will leave you of its own accord, and lapse of time will
reduce its power. How much better it is that it should be vanquished
by you than by itself! You will be angry
first with this man, then with that one; first with slaves, then
with freedmen; first with parents, then with children; first with
acquaintances, then with strangers; for there are causes enough
everywhere unless the mind enters to intercede. Rage will sweep you
hither and yon, this way and that, and your madness will be
prolonged by new provocations that constantly arise. Tell me,
unhappy man, will you ever find time to love? What precious time you
are wasting upon an evil thing! How much better would it be at this
present moment to be gaining friends, reconciling enemies, serving
the state, devoting effort to private affairs, than to be casting
about to see what evil you can do to some man, what wound you may
deal to his position, his estate, or his person, although you cannot
attain this without struggle and danger even if your adversary be an
inferior! You may take him in chains and at your pleasure expose him
to every test of endurance; but too great violence in the striker
has often dislocated a joint, or left a sinew fastened in the very
teeth it had broken. Anger has left many a man crippled, many
disabled, even when it has found its victim submissive. Besides,
there lives no creature so weak that it will die without trying to
harm its destroyer; sometimes pain, sometimes a mishap, makes the
weak a match for the strongest. And is it not true that most of the
things that make us angry offend us more than they harm us? But it
makes a great difference whether a man <Ess1-325>
ON ANGER, III. xxviii. 4-xxix. 2
thwarts my wish or fails to further it,
whether he robs me or merely fails to give. And yet we attach the
same value to both - whether a man deprives us of something or
merely withholds it, whether be shatters our hope or defers it,
whether he acts against us or in his own interest, whether from love
of another or from hatred of us. Some men, indeed, have not only
just, but even honourable reasons for opposing us. One is protecting
his father, another his brother, another his country, another his
friend. Nevertheless, we do not excuse these for doing the very
thing which we should blame them for not doing; nay, more, though it
is quite unbelievable, we often think well of an act, but ill of its
doer. But, in very truth, a great and just man honours those of his
foes who are bravest and are most stubborn in the defence of the
liberty and the safety of their country, and prays that fortune may
grant him such men as fellow-citizens, such as fellow-soldiers. It is base to hate a
man who commands your praise, but how much baser to hate any one for
the very reason that he deserves your pity. If a captive, suddenly
reduced to servitude, still retains some traces of his freedom and
does not run nimbly to mean and toilsome tasks, if sluggish from
inaction he does not keep pace with the speed of his master's horse
and carriage, if worn out by his daily vigils he yields to sleep, if
when transferred to hard labour from service in the city with its
many holidays he either refuses the toll of the farm or does not
enter into it with energy - in such cases let us discriminate,
asking whether he cannot or will not serve. We shall acquit many if
we begin with discernment instead of with anger. But as it is, we
obey our first impulse; then, <Ess1-327>
ON ANGER, III. xxix. 2-xxx. 4
although we have been aroused by mere
trifles, we continue to be angry for fear that we may seem to have
had no reason to be so from the first, and -what is most unjust -
the very injustice of our anger makes us the more obstinate. For we
hold on to it and nurse it, as if the violence of our anger were
proof of its justice. How much better it is
to perceive its first beginnings - how slight, how harmless they
are! You will find that the same thing happens with a man which you
observe in dumb animals; we are ruffled by silly and petty things.
The bull is aroused by a red colour, the asp strikes at a shadow,
bears and lions are irritated by a handkerchief; all creatures by
nature wild and savage are alarmed by trifles. The same is true of
men, whether they are by nature restless or inert. They are smitten
with suspicions, so powerfully, even,that they sometimes call
moderate benefits injuries; these are the most common, certainly the
most bitter, source of anger. For we become angry at our dearest
friends because they have bestowed less than we anticipated, and
less than they conferred upon another; and yet for both troubles
there is a ready remedy. More favour has been shown another; then
let us without making comparison be pleased with what we have. That
man will never be happy whom the sight of a happier man tortures. I
may have less than I hoped for; but perhaps I hoped for more than I
ought. It is from this direction that we have most to fear; from
this springs the anger that is most destructive, that will assail
all that is most holy. Among those who dispatched the divine Julius
there were more friends than enemies - friends whose insatiate hopes
he had failed to satisfy, He wished <Ess1-329>
ON ANGER, III. xxx. 4-xxxi. 3
indeed to do so - for no man ever made a
more generous use of victory, from which he claimed nothing for
himself except the right to give away - but how could he gratify
such unconscionable desires, since every one of them coveted as much
as any one could possibly covet? And so he saw his fellow-soldiers
around his chair with their swords drawn - Tillius Cimber, a little
while before the boldest defender of his cause, and others who,
after Pompey was no more, had at length become Pompeians./a It is
this that turns against kings their own weapons, and drives their
most trusted followers to the point of planning for the death of
those for whom and before whom they had vowed to die. No man when he
views the lot of others is content with his own. This is why we grow
angry even at the gods, because some person is ahead of us,
forgetting how many men there are behind us, and how huge a mass of
envy follows at the back of him who envies but a few. Nevertheless
such is the presumptuousness of men that, although they may have
received much, they count it an injury that they might have received
more. "He gave me the praetorship, but I had hoped for the
consulship; he gave me the twelve fasces, but he did not make me a
regular consul; he was willing that my name should be attached to
the year,/b but he disappointed me with respect to the priesthood; I
was elected a member of the college, but why of one only? he crowned
me with public honour, but he added nothing to my patrimony; what he
gave me he had to give to somebody - he took nothing out of his own
pocket." Express thanks rather for what you have received; wait for
the rest, and be glad that you are not yet surfeited. There is a <Ess1-331>
ON ANGER, III. xxxi. 3-xxxiii. 1
pleasure in having something left to hope
for. Have you outstripped all others? Rejoice that you are first in
the regard of your friend. Are there many who outstrip you? Consider
how many more you are ahead of than behind, Do you ask me what is
your greatest fault? Your book-keeping is wrong; what you have paid
out you take high; what you have received, low. Different
considerations should in different cases restrain us. From some let
fear stay our anger, from others respect, from others pride. A fine
thing we shall have done, no doubt, if we send a wretched slave to
prison! Why are we in such a hurry to flog him at once, to break his
legs forthwith? Such power,though deferred, will not perish. Wait
for the time when the order will be our own; at the moment we shall
speak under the dictation of anger; when that has passed, then we
shall be able to see at what value we should appraise the damage.
For it is in this that we are most liable to be wrong. We resort to
the sword and to capital punishment, and an act that deserves the
censure of a very light flogging we punish by chains, the prison,
and starvation. "In what way," you ask, "do you bid us discover how
paltry, how pitiful, how childish are all those things by which we
think we are injured?" I, assuredly, could suggest nothing better
than that you acquire a truly great spirit, and that you realize how
sordid and worthless are all these things for the sake of which we
wrangle, rush to and fro, and pant; these do not deserve a thought
from the man who has any high and noble purpose. Most of the outcry is
about money. It is this which wearies the courts, pits father
against son, brews poisons, and gives swords alike to the legions
and to <Ess1-333>
ON ANGER, III. xxxiii. 1-xxxlv. 1
cut-throats it is daubed with our blood;
because of it husbands and wives make night hideous with their
quarrels, crowds swarm to the tribunals of the magistrates, kings
rage and plunder and overthrow states that have been built by the
long labour of centuries, in order that they may search for gold and
silver in the very ashes of cities. It is a pleasure, you say, to
see money-bags lying in the corner. But these are what men shout for
until their eyeballs start; for the sake of these the law-courts
resound with the din of trials, and jurors summoned from distant
parts sit in judgement to decide which man's greed has the juster
claim. But what if it is not even a bag of money, but only a handful
of copper or a silver piece, reckoned by a slave, which causes an
heirless old man on the verge of the grave to split with rage? And
what if it is only a paltry one per cent of interest/a that causes
the moneylender, sick though he be, with crippled feet and with
gnarled hands that no longer serve for counting money, to shout
aloud, and in the very throes of his malady to require securities
for his pennies? If you were to offer me all the money from all the
mines, which we are now so busy in digging, if you were to cast
before my eves all the money that buried treasures hold - for greed
restores to earth what it once in wickedness drew forth - I should
not count that whole assembled hoard worth even a good man's frown.
With what laughter should we attend the things that now draw tears
from our eyes!
Come, now, run through the other causes of anger - foods, drinks,
and the refinements in regard to them devised to gratify pride,
insulting words, disrespectful gestures, stubborn beasts of burden
and lazy slaves, <Ess1-335>
ON ANGER, III. xxxiv. 1-xxxv. 2
suspicion and the malicious misconstruction
of another's words, the result of which is that the very gift of
human speech is counted among the injustices of nature. Believe me,
these things which incense us not a little are little things, likc
the trifles that drive children to quarrels and blows. Not one of
them, though we take them so tragically, is a serious matter, not
one is important. From this, I say, from the fact that you attach
great value to petty things, come your anger and your madness. This
man wanted to rob me of my inheritance; this one slandered me to
people whom I had long courted in the expectation of a legacy; this
one coveted my mistress. The desire for the same thing, which ought
to have been a bond of love,/a becomes the source of discord and of
hatred. A narrow path drives passers-by to blows; on a wide and open
road even a multitude will not jostle. Because the things you strive
for are trifles, and yet cannot be given to one without robbing
another, they provoke those desiring the same things to struggle and
strife. You are
indignant because your slave, your freedman, your wife, or your
client answered you back; and then you complain that the state has
been deprived of that liberty of which you have deprived your own
household. Again, you call it obstinacy if a man keeps silent when
he is questioned. But let him speak and let him keep silent and let
him laugh! "In the presence of his master?" you ask. Yes, even in
the presence of the head of the family. Why do you shout? Why do you
rant? Why do you call for the whip in the midst of dinner, all
because the slaves are talking, because there is not the silence of
the desert in a room that holds a crowd big as a <Ess1-337>
ON ANGER, III. xxxv. 3-xxxvi. 1
mass-meeting? You do not have ears only for
the purpose of listening to melodious sounds, soft and sweetly drawn
and all in harmony; you should also lend ear to laughter and
weeping, to soft words and bitter, to happiness and sorrow, to the
voices of men and the roars and barking of animals. Poor fellow! why
do you shudder at the shouting of a slave, at the rattling of
bronze, or the banging of a door? Although you are so sensitive, you
have to listen to thunder. And all this which I have said about the
ears you may apply as well to the eyes, which if they are not well
schooled suffer not less from squeamishness. They are offended by a
spot, by dirt, by tarnished silver, and by a pool that isonot
transparent to the bottom. These same eyes, forsooth, that cannot
tolerate marble unless it is mottled and polished with recent
rubbing, that cannot tolerate a table unless it is marked by many a
vein, that at home would see under foot only pavements more costly
than gold - these eyes when outside will behold, all unmoved, rough
and muddy paths and dirty people, as are most of those they meet,
and tenement walls crumbled and cracked and out of line. Why is it,
then, that we are not offended on the street, yet are annoyed at
home, except that in the one case we are in an unruffled and
tolerant state of mind, and in the other are peevish and
fault-finding? All our senses ought to be trained to endurance. They
are naturally long-sufffering, if only the mind desists from
weakening them. This should be summoned to give an account of itself
every day. Sextius had this habit, and when the day was over and he
had retired to his nightly rest, he would put <Ess1-339>
ON ANGER, III. xxxvi. 1-xxxvii. 1
these questions to his soul: "What bad habit
have you cured to- day? What fault have you resisted? In what
respect are you better?" Anger will cease and become more
controllable if it finds that it must appear before a judge every
day. Can anything be more excellent than this practice of thoroughly
sifting the whole day? And how delightful the sleep that follows
this self- examination - how tranquil it is, how deep and
untroubled, when the soul has either praised or admonished itself,
and when this secret examiner and critic of self has given report of
its own character! I avail myself of this privilege, and every day I
plead my cause before the bar of self. When the light has been
removed from sight, and my wife, long aware of my habit, has become
silent, I scan the whole of my day and retrace all my deeds and
words. I conceal nothing from myself, I omit nothing. For why should
I shrink from any of my mistakes, when I may commune thus with
myself? "See that
you never do that again; I will pardon you this time. In that
dispute, you spoke too offensively; after this don't have encounters
with ignorant people; those who have never learned do not want to
learn. You reproved that man more frankly than you ought, and
consequently you have, not so much mended him as offended him. In
the future, consider not only the truth of what you say, but also
whether the man to whom you are speaking can endure the truth. A
good man accepts reproof gladly; the worse a man is the more
bitterly he resents it." At a banquet the wit of certain people and
some words aimed to sting you reached their mark. But remember to
avoid the entertainments of the vulgar; <Ess1-341>
ON ANGER, III. xxxvii. 1-5
after drinking their licence becomes too
lax, because they want any sense of propriety even when they are
sober. You saw one of your friends in a rage because the porter had
thrust him out when he was trying to enter the house of some
pettifogger or rich man, and you yourself on your friend's account
became angry with that lowest kind of a slave. Will you then become
angry with a chained watchdog? He, too, after all his barking, will
become gentle if you toss him food. Retire a little way and laugh!
As it is, the fellow thinks himself a somebody because he guards a
threshold beset by a throne of litigants; as it is, the gentleman
who reclines within is blissful and blest and considers it the mark
of a successful and powerful man to make it difficult to darken his
door. He forgets that the hardest door of all to open is the
prison's. Make up your mind that there are many things which you
must bear. Is any one surprised that he is cold in winter? That he
is sick at sea? That he is jolted about on the highroad? The mind
will meet bravely everything for which it has been prepared. Because
you were given a less honourable place at the table, you began to
get angry at your host, at the writer of the invitation, at the man
himself who was preferred above you. Madman! what difference does it
make on what part of the couch you recline? Can a cushion add to
either your honour or your disgrace? You did not look with fair eyes
upon a certain man because he spoke ill of your talent. Do you
accept this as a principle? Then Ennius, whose poetry you do not
like, would hate you, and Hortensius, if you disapproved of his
speeches, would proclaim animosity to you, and Cicero, if you made
fun of his poetry, would be your <Ess1-343>
ANGER, III. xxxvii. 5-xxxtx. 3
enemy. But when you are a candidate, you are
willing to put up calmly -with the votes! Some one, perhaps, has
offered you an insult; was it any greater than the one Diogenes, the
Stoic philosopher, suffered, who at the very time he was discoursing
upon anger was spat upon by a shameless youth. Yet he bore this
calmly and wisely. Really, I am not angry," he said, "but
nevertheless am not sure but that I ought to be angry." Yet how much
better the course of our own Cato! For when he was pleading a case,
Lentulus, that factious and unruly man who lingers in the memory of
our fathers, gathering as much thick saliva as he could, spat it
full upon the middle of Cato's forehead. But he wiped it off his
face and said, "To all who affirm that you have no cheek,/a
Lentulus, I'll swear that they are mistaken." We have now succeeded,
Novatus, in bringing composure to the mind; it either does not feel
anger, or is superior to it. Let us now see how we may allay the
anger of others. For we wish not merely to be healed ourselves, but
also to heal. We shall not venture to soothe the first burst of
anger with words. It is both deaf and mad; we must give it room.
Remedies are effective when the malady subsides. We do not tamper
with the eyes when they are swollen - for in their stiff condition
we are likely to irritate them by moving them -nor with other
affected parts while they are inflamed. Rest is the cure in the
first stages of illness. "How little," you say, "is your remedy
worth, if it quiets anger when it is subsiding of its own accord!"
In the first place, it makes it subside all the more quickly; in the
second, it prevents its recurrence; <Ess1-345>
ON ANGER, III. xxix. 3-xl. 2
it will baffle, also, even the first
outburst which it makes no effort to soothe, for it will remove all
the weapons of revenge; it will feign anger in order that, posing
thus as a helper and comrade of our resentment, it may have more
influence in counsel; it will contrive delays, and will postpone
immediate punishment by looking about for a heavier one. It will
employ every artifice to give respite to the madness. If the victim
grows violent, it will enforce on him a sense of shame or fear that
he cannot resist; if calmer, it will introduce conversation that is
either interesting or novel, and will divert him by stirring his
desire for knowledge. There is a story that once a physician had to
cure the daughter of a king, and yet could not without using the
knife. And so, while he was gently dressing her swollen breast, be
inserted a lance concealed in a sponge. The girl would have fought
against the remedy openly applied, but because sbe did not expect
it, she endured the pain. Some matters are cured only by deception.
To one man you will say, "See to it that you do not by your anger
give pleasure to your foes"; to another, "See to it that you do not
lose your greatness of mind and the reputation you have in the eyes
of many for strength. By heavens, I myself am indignant and I angry
beyond measure, but we must await our time.
He shall pay the penalty; keep that well in
mind. When you can, you will make him pay for the delay as well." To
reprove a man when he is angry and in turn to become angry at him
serve only to increase his anger. You will approach him with various
appeals and persuasively, unless you happen to be an important
enough person to be able to quell his anger by the same tactics the
<Ess1-347>
ON ANGER, III. xi. 2-xli. 2
deified Augustus used when he was dining
with Vedius Pollio./a When one of his slaves had broken a crystal
cup, Vedius ordered him to be seized and doomed him to die, but in
an extraordinary way he ordered him to be thrown to the huge
lampreys, which he kept in a fish-pond. Who would not suppose that
he did this merely for display? It was really out of cruelty. The
lad slipped from his captors and fled to Caesar's feet, begging only
that he might die some other way - anything but being eaten. Caesar,
shocked by such an innovation in cruelty, ordered that the boy be
pardoned, and, besides, that all the crystal cups be broken before
his eyes and that the fish-pond be filled up. It was so that it
befitted Caesar to rebuke a friend; he employed his power rightly:
"Do you order men to be hurried from a banquet to death, and to be
torn to pieces bytortures of an unheard-of kind? If your cup was
broken, is a man to have his bowels torn asunder? Will you vaunt
yourself so much as to order a man to be led to death in the very
presence of Caesar?" Thus if any man's power is so great that he can
assail anger from an eminent position, let him deal with it harshly,
but only such anger as that I have illustrated - fierce, inhuman,
and bloodthirsty, and now quite incurable unless it is made to fear
something more powerful. Let us give to the soul that peace wbich is
afforded by constant meditation on wholesome instruction, by noble
deeds, and a mind intent upon the desire for only what is
honourable. Let us satisfy our conscience; for reputation let us
strive not at all. Let even a bad name attend us, provided that we
are really well-deserving. "But the populace," you <Ess1-349>
ON ANGER, III. xli. 2-xlii. 3
say, admires spirited action, and the bold
are held in honour - while quiet people are considered ineffective."
Perhaps so, at first sight. But when these have proved by the even
tenor of their lives that they seek, not inaction, but peace of
mind, that same public will reverence and respect them. Consequently
this hideous and ruinous passion serves not a single useful end,
but, on the contrary, evil of every sort, the sword, and flame.
Trampling under foot every scruple, it stains the hands with murder,
it scatters abroad the limbs of children, it suffers no place to be
free from crime, with no thought of glory, with no fear of disgrace,
it is incurable when once, from anger, it has hardened into hate.
Let us be freed from this evil, let us clear it from our minds and
tear it up by the roots, for if there should linger the smallest
traces, it will grow again; and let us not try to regulate our
anger, but be rid of it altogether -for what regulation can there be
of any evil thing? Moreover, we can do it, if only we shall make the
effort. And nothing will help us so much as pondering our mortality.
Let each man say to himself and to his fellow-mortal: "Why do we, as
if born to live for ever, take delight in proclaiming our wrath and
in wasting the little span of life? Why do we delight to employ for
somebody's distress and torture the days that we might devote to
virtuous pleasure? Your fortunes admit no squandering and you have
no spare time to waste. Why do we rush into the fray? Why do we
invite trouble for ourselves? Why do we, forgetting our weakness,
take up the huge burden of hate, and, easily broken as we are, rise
up to break? Soon a fever or some other bodily ill will stay that
war of hatred, which <Ess1-351>
ON ANGER, III. xlii. 3-xliii. 3
we now wage with such unrelenting purpose.
Soon death {Prospero+} will step in and part
the fiercest pair of fighters. Why do we run riot and perturb life
with our uproar? Fate looms above our heads, and scores up to our
account the days as they go by, and draws ever nearer and nearer.
That hour which you appoint for the death of another is perchance
near your own."
Why do you not rather gather up your brief
life and render it a peaceful one to yourself and all others? Why do
you not rather make yourself beloved by all while you live, and
regretted by all when you die? Why do vou long to drag down the man
who deals with you from too lofty a height? Why do you try with all
your might to crush the man who rails against you, a low and
contemptible fellow, but sharp-tongued and troublesome to his
betters? Why are you angry with your slave, you with your master,
you with your patron,you with your client? Wait a little. Behold,
death comes, who will make you equals. At the morning performances
in the arena we often see a battle between a bull and a bear tied
together, and when they have harried each other, an appointed slayer
awaits them. Their fate is ours; we harass some one bound closely to
us, and yet the end, all too soon, threatens the victor and the
vanquished. Rather let us spend the little time that is left in
repose and peace! Let no man loathe us when we lie a corpse! A cry
of fire in the neighbourhood often ends a fight, and the arrival of
a wild beast rescues a traveller from the brigand. We have no time
to struggle with lesser ills when a more threatening fear appears.
Why do we concern ourselves with combat and with snares? Can you
wish for the victim of your wrath a greater ill than death? Even <Ess1-353>
ON ANGER, III. xliii. 3-5
though you do not move a finger, he will
die. You waste your pains if you wish to do what needs must be. "I
do not wish," you say, "to kill him at all, but to punish him with
exile, with public disgrace, with material loss." But I am more
indulgent to the man who would give his enemy a wound than to the
one who would give him a blister; for the latter has not only an
evil mind, but a petty mind as well. Whether your thoughts run on
tortures severe or slight, how short is the time in which either
your victim can writhe under your torments, or you derive a wicked
joy from another's pain! Soon shall we spew forth this frail spirit.
Meanwhile, so long as we draw breath, so long as we live among men,
let us cherish humanity. Let us not cause fear to any man, nor
danger; let us scorn losses, wrongs, abuse, and taunts, and let us
endure with heroic mind our short-lived ills. While we are looking
back, as they say, and turning around, straightway death will be
upon us. <Ess1-355>
TO THE EMPEROR NERO ON MERCY+ {DE
CLEMENTIA} BOOK I
I HAVE undertaken, Nero Caesar, to write on
the subject of mercy, in order to serve in a way the purpose of a
mirror, and thus reveal you to yourself as one destined to attain to
the greatest of all pleasures. For, though the true profit of
virtuous deeds lies in the doing, and there is no fitting reward for
the virtues apart from the virtues themselves, still it is a
pleasure to subject a good conscience to a round of inspection, then
to cast one's eyes upon this vast throng - discordant, factious, and
unruly, ready to run riot alike for the destruction of itself and
others if it should break its yoke - and finally to commune with
oneself thus. "Have I of all mortals found favour with Heaven and
been chosen to serve on earth as vicar of the gods? I am the arbiter
of life and death for the nations; it rests in my power what each
man's lot and state shall be; by my lips Fortune proclaims what gift
she would bestow on each human being; from my utterance peoples and
cities gather reasons for rejoicing; without my favour and grace no
part of the wide world can prosper; all those many thousands of
swords <Ess1-357>
ON MERCY, I. i. 2-5
which my peace restrains will be drawn at my
nod; what nations shall be utterly destroyed, which banished, which
shall receive the gift of liberty, which have it taken from them,
what kings shall become slaves and whose heads shall be crowned with
royal honour, what cities shall fall and which shall rise this it is
mine to decree. With all things thus at my disposal, I have been
moved neither by anger nor youthful impulse to unjust punishment,
nor by the foolhardiness and obstinacy of men which have often wrung
patience from even the serenest souls, nor yet by that vainglory
which employs terror for the display of might - a dread but all too
common use of great and lordly power. With me the sword is hidden,
nay, is sheathed; I am sparing to the utmost of even the meanest
blood; no man fails to find favour at my hands though be lack all
else but the name of man. Sternness I keep hidden, but mercy ever
ready at hand. I so hold guard over myself as though I were about to
render an account to those laws which I have summoned from decay and
darkness into the light of day. I have been moved to pity by the
fresh youth of one, by the extreme old age of another; one I have
pardoned for his high position, another for his humble state;
whenever I found no excuse for pity, for my own sake I have
spared./a To-day, if the immortal gods should require a reckoning
from me, I am ready to give full tale of the human race." This pronouncement,
Caesar, you may boldly make, that whatever has passed into your
trust and guardianship is still kept safe, that through you the
state suffers no loss, either from violence or from fraud. It is the
rarest praise, hitherto denied to all <Ess1-359>
ON MERCY, I. 1. 5-8
other princes, that you have coveted for
yourself innocence of wrong. Nor has the effort been in vain, and
that unparalleled goodness of yours has not found men ungrateful or
grudging in their appraisement. Thanks are rendered to you; no human
being has ever been so dear to another as you are to the people of
Rome - its great and lasting blessing. But it is a mighty burden
that you have taken upon yourself; no one to-day talks of the
deified Augustus or the early years of Tiberius Caesar, or seeks for
any model he would have you copy other than yourself; the standard
for your principate is the foretaste you have given. This would have
indeed been difficult if that goodness of yours were not innate but
only assumed for the moment. For no one can wear a mask long; the
false quickly lapses back into its own nature; but whatever has
truth for its foundation, and whatever springs, so to speak, from
out the solid earth, grows by the mere passing of time into
something larger and better. Great was the hazard that the Roman
people faced so long as it was uncertain what course those noble
talents of yours would take; to-day the prayers of the state are
assured, for there is no danger that you will be seized by sudden
forgetfulness of yourself. Over-much prosperity, it is true, makes
men greedy, and desires are never so well controlled as to cease at
the point of attainment; the ascent is from great to greater, and
men embrace the wildest hopes when once they have gained what they
did not hope for; and yet to-day your subjects one and all are
constrained to confess that they are happy, and, too, that nothing
further can be added to their blessings, except that these may last.
Many <Ess1-361>
ON MERCY, I. i. 8-ii. 2
facts force them to this confession, which
more than any other a man is loath to make: a security deep and
abounding, and justice enthroned above all injustice; before their
eyes hovers the fairest vision of a state which lacks no element of
complete liberty except the license of self-destruction. Above all,
however, alike to the highest and the lowest, extends the same
admiration for your quality of mercy; for although of other
blessings each one experiences or expects a larger or smaller
measure in proportion to his lot, yet from mercy men all hope to
have the same; nor is there any man so wholly satisfied with his own
innocence as not to rejoice that mercy stands in sight, waiting for
human errors. I
know, however, that there are some who think that mercy upholds the
worst class of men, since it is superfluous unless there has been
some crime, and since it alone of all the virtues finds no exercise
among the guiltless. But, first of all, just as medicine is used by
the sick, yet is held in honour by the healthy, so with mercy -
though it is those who deserve punishment that invoke it, yet even
the guiltless cherish it. Again, this virtue has scope even in the
person of the guiltless, because at times fortune takes the place of
guilt; and not only does mercy come to the rescue of innocence, but
often of righteousness also, inasmuch as, from the state of the
times,/a there arise certain acts which, while praised, may yet be
punished. Then, too, there are a great many people who might be
turned back to the path of virtue if <they are released from
punishment>. Nevertheless, pardoning ought not to be too common;
for when the distinction between the bad and the good is removed,
the result is confusion and an epidemic of ----- a Stoicism
produced many "conscientious_objectors+" who were
high-minded, yet futile, opponents of imperial rule. <Ess1-363>
ON MERCY, I. ii. 2-iii. 3
vice. Therefore a wise moderation should be
exercised which will be capable of distinguishing between curable
and hopeless characters. Neither should we have indiscriminate and
general mercy, nor yet preclude it; for it is as much a cruelty to
pardon all as to pardon none. We should maintain the mean; but since
a perfect balance is difficult, if anything is to disturb the
equipoise it should turn the scale toward the kindlier side. But these matters will
be more fitly discussed in their proper place. Here I shall divide
this subject as a whole into three parts. The first will treat of
the remission of punishment; the second will aim to show the nature
and aspect of mercy; for since there are certain vices which
counterfeit virtues, they cannot be separated unless you stamp them
with marks by which they may be known apart. In the third place I
shall inquire how the mind is led to adopt this virtue, and how it
establishes it and by practice makes it its own. That no one of all
the virtues is more seemly for a man, since none is more human, is a
necessary conviction not only for those of us who maintain that man
is a social_creature+, begotten for the common
good,/a but also for those who give man over to pleasure,/b whose
words and deeds all look to their own advantage. For if a man seeks
calm and quiet, he finds this virtue, which loves peace and stays
the hand, forthwith suited to his bent. Yet of all men none is
better graced by mercy than a king or a prince. For great power
confers grace and glory only when it is potent for benefit; it is
surely a baneful might that is strong only for harm. He alone has
firm and well-grounded greatness whom <Ess1-365>
ON MERCY, I. iii. 3-5
all men know to be as much their friend as
he is their superior; whose concern they daily find to be vigilant
for the safety of each and all; upon whose approach they do not flee
as if some monster or deadly beast had leaped from his lair, but
rush eagerly forward as toward a bright and beneficent star. In his
defence they are ready on the instant to throw themselves before the
swords of assassins, and to lay their bodies beneath his feet if his
path to safety must be paved with slaughtered men; his sleep they
guard by nightly vigils, his person they defend with an encircling
barrier, against assailing dangers they make themselves a rampart.
Not without reason do cities and peoples show this accord in giving
such protection and love to their kings, and in flinging themselves
and all they have into the breach whenever the safety of their ruler
craves it. Nor is it self-depreciation or madness when many
thousands meet the steel for the sake of one man, and with many
deaths ransom the single life, it may be, of a feeble dotard. The whole body is the
servant of the mind, and though the former is so much larger and so
much more showy, while the unsubstantial soul remains invisible not
knowing where its secret habitation lies, yet the hands, the feet,
and the eyes are in its employ; the outer skin is its defence; at
its bidding we lie idle, or restlessly run to and fro; when it
commands, if it is a grasping tyrant, we search the sea for gain; if
covetous of fame, ere now we have thrust a right hand into the
flame, or plunged willingly into a chasm. In the same way this vast
throng, encircling the life of one man, is ruled by his spirit,
guided by his <Ess1-367>
ON MERCY, I. iii. 5-iv. 3
reason, and would crush and cripple itself
with its own power if it were not upheld by wisdom. It is, therefore,
their own safety that men love, when for one man they lead ten
legions at a time into battle when they rush to the forefront and
expose their breasts to wounds that they may save the standards of
their emperor from defeat. For he is the bond by which the
commonwealth is united, the breath of life which these many
thousands draw, who in their own strength would be only a burden to
themselves and the prey of others if the great mind of the empire
should be withdrawn. If safe their king,
one mind to all;
Bereft of him, they troth recall./a Such a calamity would
be the destruction of the Roman peace, such a calamity will force
the fortune of a mighty people to its downfall. Just so long will
this people be free from that danger as it shall know how to submit
to the rein; but if ever it shall tear away the rein, or shall not
suffer it to be replaced if shaken loose by some mishap, then this
unity and this fabric of mightiest empire will fly into many parts,
and the end of this city's rule will be one with the end of her
obedience. Therefore it is not strange that kings and princes and
guardians of the public order, whatever different name they bear,
are held more dear even than those bound to us by private ties; for
if men of sense put publicinterests+
above private, it follows that he too is dearer upon whom the whole
state centres. At an earlier day, in fact, Caesar so clothed himself
with the powers of state that neither one could be withdrawn without
the destruction of both. For while a Caesar needs power, the state
also needs a head. ---- a Vergil, Georgics, iv. 212, where he is
speaking of bees+ and their devotion to their "king."
<Ess1-369>
ON MERCY, I. v. 1-4 My discourse seems to
have withdrawn somewhat far from its purpose, but, in very truth, it
bears closely upon the real issue. For if - and this is what thus
far it is establishing - you are the soul of the state and the state
your body, you see, I think, how requisite is mercy; for you are
merciful to yourself when you are seemingly merciful to another. And
so even reprobate citizens should have mercy as being the weak
members of the body, and if there should ever be need to let blood,
the hand must be held under control to keep it from cutting deeper
than may be necessary. The quality of mercy, then, as I was saying,
is indeed for all men in accordance with nature, but in rulers it
has an especial comeliness inasmuch as with them it finds more to
save, and exhibits itself amid ampler opportunities. For how small
the harm the cruelty of a private citizen can do! But when princes
rage there is war. Though, moreover, the virtues are at harmony with
each other, and no one of them is better or more noble than another,
yet to certain people a certain virtue will be more suited.
Greatness of soul is a virtue that is seemly for every human being,
even for him who is the lowliest of the lowly.
For what is greater or braver than to beat
down misfortune? Yet thls greatness of soul has freer play under
circumstances of good fortune, and is shown to better advantage upon
the judge's bench than on the floor. Every house that mercy
enters she will render peaceful and happy, but in the palace she is
more wonderful, in that she is rarer. For what is more remarkable
than that he whose anger nothing can withstand, to whose sentence,
too heavy though it be, even the victims bow the head, whom, if he
is very <Ess1-371>
ON MERCY, I. v. 4-vi. i
greatly incensed, no one will venture to
gainsay, nay, even to entreat -that this man should lay a
restraining hand upon himself, and use his power to better and more
peaceful ends when he reflects, "Any one can violate the law to
kill, none but I, to save"? A lofty spirit befits a lofty station,
and if it does not rise to thxe lhevel of its station and even stand
above it, the other, too, is dragged downward to the ground.
Moreover, the peculiar marks of a lofty spirit are mildness and
composure, and the lofty disregard of injustice and wrongs. It is
for woman+ to rage in anger+, for wild beasts doubtless
- and yet not even the noble sort of these - to bite and worry their
prostrate victims. Elephants and lions pass by what they have
stricken down; it is the ignoble beast that is relentless. Cruel and
inexorable anger is not seemly for a king, for thus he does not rise
much above the other man, toward whose own level he descends by
being angry at him. But if he grants life, if he grants position to
those who have imperilled and deserve to lose them, he does what
none but a sovereign may; for one may take the life even of a
superior, but not give it ever except to an inferior. To save life
is the peculiar privilege of exalted station, which never has a
right to greater admiration than when it has the good fortune to
have the same power as the gods, by whose kindness we all, the evil
as well as the good, are brought forth into the light. Let a prince,
therefore, appropriating to himself the spirit of the gods, look
with pleasure upon one class of his citizens because they are useful
and good; others let him leave to make up the count; let him be glad
that some of them live, some let him merely endure. Consider this city, in
which the throng that streams <Ess1-373>
ON MERCY, I. vi. 1-vii. 1
ceaselessly through its widest streets is
crushed to pieces whenever anything gets in the way to check its
course as it streams like a rushing torrent, this city in which the
seating space of three theatres/a is required at one time, in which
is consumed all the produce of the plough from every land; consider
how great would be the loneliness and the desolation of it if none
should be left but those whom a strict judge would acquit. How few
prosecutors there are who would escape conviction under the very law
which they cite for the prosecution; {Lear+!} how few accusers are free
from blame. And, I am inclined to think, no one is more reluctant to
grant pardon than he who again and again has had reason to seek it.
We have all sinned {common+} - some in serious, some
in trivial things; some from deliberate intention some by chance
impulse, or because we were led astray by the wickedness of others;
some of us have not stood strongly enough by good resolutions, and
have lost our innocence against our will and though still clinging
to it; and not only have we done wrong, but we shall go on doing
wrong to the very end of life. Even if there is any one who has so
thoroughly cleansed his mind that nothing can any more confound him
and betray him, yet it is by sinning that he has reached the sinless
state./b
Since I have made mention of the gods, I
shall do very well to establish this as the standard after which a
prince should model himself -that he should wish so to be to his
subjects, as he would wish the gods to be to himself. Is it, then,
desirable to have deities that cannot be moved to show mercy to our
sins and mistakes? Is it desirable to have them our enenlies even to
the point of our complete destruction? And -------- b i.e., of
the ideal wise man of the Stoics, so rarely produced. The doctrine
that virtue is not merely the greatest but the only good allowed no
gradation of goodness or badness, and frankly recognized the almost
universal depravity+ of mankind. Seneca, with his
humane tendencies gives passionate emphasis to this beliefm making
it the basis of a plea for mercy and kindness. <Ess1-375>
ON MERCY, I. vii. 1-viii. 1
what king will escape the danger of having
the soothsayers gather up his riven limbs?/a But if the gods,
merciful and just, do not instantly avenge with the thunderbolt the
shortcomings of the mighty, how much more just is it for a man, set
over men, to exercise his power in gentle spirit and to ask himself
which condition of the world is more pleasing to the eye and more
lovely - when the day is calm and clear, or when all nature quakes
with crash upon crash of thunder, and hither and yonder the
lightnings flash? And yet the aspect of a quiet and well- ordered
empire is not different from that of a calm and shining sky. A reign
that is cruel is stormy and overcast with gloom, and, while men
tremble and grow pale at the sudden uproar, even he who is the cause
of all the turmoil does not fail to shudder. One in private life, if
he stubbornly seeks revenge, is more easily pardoned; for it is
possible for him to receive an injury+, and
his resentment springs from a sense of wrong; besides, he is afraid
of being scorned, and, when one is injured, the failure to make
requital seems a show of weakness, not of mercy. But the man for
whom vengeance is easy, by disregarding it, gains assured praise for
clemency. Those placed in lowly station are more free to use force,
to quarrel, to rush into a brawl, and to indulge their wrath; when
the odds are matched, blows fall light; but in a king, even loud
speech and unbridled words ill accord with his majesty. You think
that it is a serious matter to deprive kings of the right of free
speech, which belongs to the humblest man. "That," you say, "is
servitude, not sovereignty." What? are you not aware that the
sovereignty is ours, the servitude yours? {HenV+} Far <Ess1-377>
ON MERCY, I. viii. 1-5
different is the position of those who
escape notice in a crowd that they do not overtop, whose virtues
must struggle long in order to be seen, whose vices keep under the
cover of obscurity; but the words and deeds of such as you are
caught up by rumour, and, consequently, none should be more
concerned about the character of their reputation than those who, no
matter what reputation they may deserve, are sure to have a great
one. How many things there are which you may not do, which we,
thanks to you, may do! It is posible for me to walk alone without
fear in any part of the city I please, though no companion attends
me, though I have no sword at my house, none at my side; you, amid
the peace you create, must live armed. You cannot escape from your
lot; it besets you, and, whenever you leave the heights, it pursues
you with its magnificence. In this lies theservitude+ of
supreme greatness - that it cannot become less great; but you share
with the gods that inevitable condition. For even they are held in
bondage by heaven, and it is no more lawful for them to leave the
heights than it is safe for you; you are nailed to your pinnacle.
Our movements are noticed by few; we may come forth and retire and
change our dress without the world being aware; you can no more hide
yourself than the sun. A flood of light surrounds you; towards it
every one turns his eyes. Think you to "come forth"? Nay, you
rise./a You cannot speak but that all the nations of the earth hear
your voice; you cannot be angry without causing everything to
tremble, because you cannot strike any one down without shaking all
that is around him. As the lightning's stroke is dangerous for the
few, though feared by all, so the punishment born of <Ess1-379>
ON MERCY, I. viii. 5-ix. 2
great power I causes wider terror than harm,
and not without reason; for when the doer is omnipotent, men
consider not how much he has done, but how much he is likely to do.
Consider, too, that whereas private citizens, by enduring the wrongs
already received, lie more open to receiving others, yet kings by
clemency gain a security more assured, because repeated punishment,
while it crushes the hatred of a few, stirs the hatred of all. The
inclination to vent one's rage should be less strong than the
provocation for it; otherwise, just as trees that have been trimmed
throw out again countless branches, and as many kinds of plants are
cut back to make them grow thicker, so the cruelty of a king by
removing his enemies increases their number; for the parents and
children of those who have been killed, their relatives too and
their friends, step into the place of each single victim. By an example from
your own family I wish to -remind you how true this is. The deified
Augustus was a mild prince if one should undertake to judge him from
the time of his principate; but when he shared the state with
others,/a he wielded the sword.
When he was at your present age, having just
passed his eighteenth year,/b he had already buried his dagger in
the bosom of friends; he had already in stealth aimed a blow at the
side of the consul, Mark Antony; he had already been a partner in
proscription. But when he had passed his fortieth year and was
staying in Gaul,/c the information was brought to him that Lucius
Cinna/d a dull-witted man, was concocting a plot against him. He was
told where Cornelius Cinna, son-in-law of Pompey, was the father of
the conspirator. <Ess1-381>
ON MERCY, I. ix. 2-6
and when and how he meant to attack him; one
of the accomplices gave the information. Augustus resolved to
revenge himself upon the fellow, and ordered a council of his
friends to be called. He spent a restless night, reflecting that it
was a young man of noble birth, blameless but for this act, the
grandson of Gnaeus Pompeius, who was to be condemned. He could not
now bear to kill one man, he to whom Mark Antony had dictated the
edict of proscription while they dined. He moaned, and now and then
would burst forth into fitful and inconsistent speech: "What then?
shall I let my murderer walk about in unconcern while I am filled
with fear? What! Shall he not pay the penalty who, sought in vain as
my life has been in so many civil wars, saved unhurt in so many
battles of fleets and armies, now that peace prevails on land and
sea, is determining not to murder but to immolate me?" (for the plan
was to attack him while offering sacrifice). Again, after an
interval of silence, in louder tone he would express much greater
indignation at himself than at Cinna: "Why do you live on if so many
are concerned to have you die? What end will there be of
punishments, and of bloodshed? I am the obvious victim for whom
young men of noble birth should whet their swords. If so many must
perish in order that I may not, my life is not worth the price." At
length Livia, his wife, broke in and said: "Will you take a woman's
advice? Follow the practice of physicians, who when the usual
remedies do not work try just the opposite. So far you have
accomplished nothing by severity. Salvidienus/a was followed by
Lepidus, Lepidus by Murena, Murena by Caepio, Caepio by Egnatius,/b,
to say nothing of the <Ess1-383>
ON MERCY, I. ix. 6-10
others whose monstrous daring makes one
ashamed. Try now how mercy will work: pardon Lucius Cinna. He has
been arrested; now he cannot do you harm, but he can help your
reputation." Happy to have found a supporter, he thanked his wife,
then ordered that the request to the friends who had been asked to
the conference be at once countermanded, and summoned only Cinna to
his presence. Having sent every one else from the room, he ordered a
second chair to be placed for Cinna and said: "My first request of
you is, that you will not interrupt me while I am talking, that you
will not in the course of my words utter a protest; you will be
given free opportunity to speak. Cinna, though I found you in the
camp of the enemy, not made, but born, my deadly foe, I saved you, I
allowed you to keep the whole of your father's estate. Today you are
so prosperous, so rich, that your conquerors envy you, the
conquered. When you sought holy office, I gave it to you, passing
over many whose fathers had fought under me. Though such is the
service that I have done you, you have determined to kill me." When
at these words Cinna cried out that he was far from such madness, he
said: "You are not keeping faith, Cinna; it was agreed that you were
not to interrupt. You are making ready, I say, to kill me." He
mentioned, further, the place, his confederates, the plan of the
plot, the one who had been entrusted with the dagger. And when he
saw that Cinna had dropped his eyes, silent now, not because of his
compact, but because of his conscience, he said: "What is your
purpose in this? Is it that you yourself may become the prince? On
my word,the Roman people are hard put to it if nothing stands in the
<Ess1-385>
ON MERCY, I. ix. 10-x. 1
way of your ruling except me. You cannot
guard your own house; just lately the influence of a mere freedman
defeated you in a private suit; plainly, nothing can be easier for
you than to take action against Caesar! Tell me, if I alone block
your hopes, will Paulus and Fabius Maximus and the Cossi and the
Servilii and the great line of nobles, who are not the
representatives of empty names, but add distinction to their
pedigree - will these put up with you?" Not to fill up a great part
of my book in repeating all his words -for he is known to have
talked more than two hours, lengthening out this ordeal with which
alone he intended to be content - at last he said: "Cinna, a second
time I grant you your life; the first time you were an open enemy,
now, a plotter and a parricide. From this day let there be a
beginning of friendship between us; let us put to the test which one
of us acts in better faith - I in granting you your life, or you in
owing it to me." Later he, unsolicited, bestowed upon him the
consulship, chiding him because he did not boldly stand for the
office. He found Cinna most friendly and loyal, and became his sole
heir. No one plotted against him further. Your
great-great-grandfather spared the vanquished; for if he had not
spared them, whom would he have had to rule? Sallustius and a
Cocceius and a Deillius and the whole inner circle of his court he
recruited from the camp of his opponents; and now it was his own
mercifulness that gave him a Domitius, a Messala, an Asinius, a
Cicero, and all the flower of the state. What a long time was
granted even Lepidus to die! For many <Ess1-387>
ON MERCY, I. x. 1-xi. 1
years he suffered him to retain the insignia
of a ruler, and only after the other's death did he permit the
office of chief pontiff to be transferred to himself; for he
preferred to have it called an honour rather than a spoil. This
mercifulness led him on to safety and security, this made him
popular and beloved, although the necks of the Roman people had not
yet been humbled when he laid hand upon them; and today this
preserves for him a reputation which is scareely within the power of
rulers even while they live. A god we believe him to be, but not
because we are bidden; that Augustus was a good prince, that he well
deserved the name of father, this we confess for no other reason
than because he did not avenge with cruelty even the personal
insults which usually sting a prince more than wrongs, because when
he was the victim of lampoons he smiled, because he seemed to suffer
punishment when he was exacting it, because he was so far from
killing the various men whom he had convicted of intriguing with his
daughter/a that he banished them for their greater safety, and gave
them their credentials. Not merely to grant deliverance, but to
guarantee it, when you know that there will be many to take up your
quarrel and do you the favour of shedding an enemy's blood - this is
really to forgive. Such was Augustus when he was old, or just upon
the verge of old age. In youth he was hot-headed, flared up with
anger, and did many things which he looked back upon with regret. To
compare the mildness of the deified Augustus with yours no one will
dare, even if the years of youth shall be brought into competition
with an old age <Ess1-389>
ON MERCY, I. xi. 1-xii. 1
that was more than ripe. Granted that he was
restrained and merciful -yes, to be sure, but it was after Actium's
waters had been stained a with Roman blood, after his own and an
enemy's fleet had been wrecked off Sicily,/b after the holocaust of
Perusia/c and the proscriptions. I, surely, do not call weariness of
cruelty merey. True mercy, Caesar, is this which you display, which
arises from no regret for violence, that bears no stain and never
shed a compatriot's blood. In a position of unlimited power this is
in the truest sense self-control and an all-embracing love of the
human race even as of oneself - not to be perverted by any low
desire, or by hastiness of nature, or by the precedent of earlier
princes into testing by experiment what licence one may employ
against fellow-citizens, but rather to dull the edge of supreme
power. Your gift, Caesar, is a state unstained by blood, and your
prideful boast that in the whole world you have shed not a drop of
human blood is the more significant and wonderful because no one
ever had the sword put into his hands at an earlier age. Mercy, then, makes
rulers not only more honoured, but safer, and is at the same time
the glory of sovereign power and its surest protection. For why is
it that kings have grown old and have handed on their thrones to
children and grandchildren, while tyrants' sway is accursed and
short? What difference is there between a tyrant and a king (for
they are alike in the mere outward show of fortune and extent of
power), except that tyrants are cruel to serve their pleasure, kings
only for a reason and by necessity? "What then?" you say; "do not
kings also often <Ess1-391>
ON MERCY, I. xii. 1-4
kill?" Yes, but only when they are induced
to do so for the good of the state. Tyrants take delight in cruelty.
But the difference between a tyrant and a king is one of deeds, not
of name; for while the elder Dionysius a may justly and deservedly
be counted better than many kings, what keeps Lucius Sulla from
being styled a tyrant, whose killing was stopped only by a dearth of
foes? Though he abdicated the dictatorship and returned to private
life, yet what tyrant ever drank so greedily of human blood as he,
who ordered seven thousand Roman citizens to be butchered at one
time, and who, as he sat nearby at the temple of Bellona and heard
the mingled cry of the many thousands moaning beneath the sword,
said to the terror-stricken senate, "Let us attend to business,
Gentlemen of the Senate; only a few seditious persons are being
killed by my order"? This was no lie; to Sulla they seemed a few.
But more about Sulla by and by, when we shall take up the question
of the sort of anger we should have for enemies, particularly if
fellow-countrymen have broken away from the body politic and passed
over into the category of enemies. Meanwhile, as I was saying, it is
mercy that makes the distinction between a king and a tyrant as
great as it is, though both are equally fenced about with arms; but
the one uses the arms which he has to fortify good-will, the other
to curb great hatred by great fear, and yet the very hands to which
he has entrusted himself he cannot view without concern. Conflicting
causes force him to conflicting courses; for since he is hated
because he is feared, he wishes to be feared <Ess1-393>
ON MERCY, I. xii. 4-xiii. 2
because he is hated, and not knowing what
frenzy is engendered when hatred grows too great, he takes as a
motto that accursed verse which has driven many to their fall: Let them hate, if only
they fear./a Now
fear in moderation restrains men's passions, but the fear that is
constant and sharp and brings desperation arouses the sluggish to
boldness, and urges them to stop at nothing. In the same way, a
string of feathers may keep wild beasts hemmed in, but let a
horseman come upon them from behind with javelins, and they will try
to escape through the very objects that had made them run, and will
trample down their fear. No courage is so bold as that forced by
utter desperation. Fear should leave some sense of security, and
hold out much more of hope than of peril; otherwise, if an
inoffensive man is made to fear the same peril as others, he takes
pleasure in rushing into peril and making an end of a life that is
forfeit. A king
that is peaceable and gentle finds his guards trusty, since he
employs them for the common safety, and the soldier, seeing that he
is giving his service for the security of the state, is proud and
willing to undergo any hardship as a protector of the father of his
country; but he that is harsh and bloodthirsty inevitably gets the
ill-will of his own henchmen. It is impossible for any one to hold
the good-will and loyalty of servitors whom he uses, like the rack
and the axe, as instruments of torture and death, to whom he flings
men as he would to wild beasts; no prisoner at the bar is so
troubled and anxious as he, seeing that he is in fear of men and
gods, the witnesses and the avengers of crimes, yet has reached a
point where <Ess1-395>
ON MERCY, I. xiii. 2-5
he has not the power to change his conduct.
For added to all the rest, this is still cruelty's greatest curse -
that one must persist in it, and no return to better things is open;
for crime must be safeguarded by crime. {Macbeth+} But
what creature is more unhappy than the man who now cannot help being
wicked? A wretch to be pitied, at least by himself! for that others
should pity him would be a crime - a man who has utilized his power
for murder and pillage, who has caused mistrust of all his dealings
whether at home or abroad, who resorts to the sword because he fears
the sword, who trusts neither the loyalty of friends nor the
affection of his children; who, when he has surveyed what he has
done and what he intends to do, and has laid bare his conscience
burdened with crimes and torturings, often fears to die but more
often prays for death, more hateful as he is to himself than to his
servitors. On the other hand, he whose care embraces all, who, while
guarding here with greater vigilance, there with less, yet fosters
each and every part of the state as a portion of himself; who is
inclined to the milder course even if it would profit him to punish,
showing thus how loath he is to turn his hand to harsh correction;
whose mind is free from all hostility, from all brutality; who so
covets the approbation of his countrymen upon his acts as ruler that
he wields his power with mildness and for their good; who thinks
himself aboundingly happy if he can make the public sharers in his
own good fortune; who is affable in speech, easy of approach and
access, lovable in countenance, which most of all wins the affection
of the masses, well-disposed to just petitions and even to the
unjust not harsh - such a one the whole state loves, defends, <Ess1-397>
ON MERCY, I. xiii. 5-xlv. 3
and reveres. What people say of such a man
is the same in secret as in public. They are eager to rear up sons,
and the childlessness once imposed by public ills is now relaxed; no
one doubts that his children will have cause to thank him for
permitting them to see so happy an age. Such a prince, protected by
his own good deeds, needs no bodyguard; the arms he wears are for
adornment only. What, then, is his duty? It is that of the good
parent who is wont to reprove Ms children sometimes gently,
sometimes with threats, who at times admonishes them even by
stripes. Does any father in his senses disinherit a son for his
first offence? Only when great and repeated wrong-doing has overcome
his patience, only when what he fears outweighs what he reprimands,
does he resort to the decisive penalty; but first he makes many an
effort to reclaim a character that is still unformed, though
inclined now to the more evil side; when the case is hopeless, he
tries extreme measures. No one resorts to the exaction of punishment
until he has exhausted all the means of correction. This is the duty
of a father, and it is also the duty of a prince, whom not in empty
flattery we have been led to call "the Father of his Country." For
other designations have been granted merely by way of honour; some
we have styled "the Great," "the Fortunate," and "the August," and
we have heaped upon pretentious greatness all possible titles as a
tribute to such men; but to "the Father of his Country" we have
given the name in order that he way know that he has been entrusted
with a father's power, which is most forbearing in its care for the
interests of his children and subordinates his own to theirs. Slow
would a father be to sever his own flesh <Ess1-399>
ON MERCY, I. xiv. 3-xv. 4
and blood; aye, after severing he would
yearn to restore them, and while severing he would moan aloud,
hesitating often and long; for he comes near to condemning gladly
who condemns swiftly, and to punishing unjustly who punishes unduly.
Within my memory
the people in the forum stabbed Tricho, a Roman knight, with their
writing-styles because he had flogged his son to death; Augustus
Caesar's authority barely rescued him from the indignant hands of
fathers no less than of sons. Tarius, on the other hand, having
detected his son in a plot against his life, when after
investigating the case he found him guilty, won the admiration of
every one because, satisfying himself with exile - and a luxurious
exile - he detained the parricide at Marseilles,/a furnishing him
with the same liberal allowance that he had been in the habit of
giving him before his guilt; the effect of this generosity was that,
in a community where a villain never lacks a defender, no one
doubted that the accused man had been justly condemned, since the
father who could not hate him had found it possible to condemn him.
I will now use this very case to show you an example of a good
prince with whom you may compare the good father. When Tarius was
ready to open the inquiry on his son, he invited Augustus Caesar to
attend the council; Augustus came to the hearth of a private
citizen, sat beside him, and took part in the deliberation of
another household. He did not say, "Rather, let the man come to my
house"; for, if he had, the inquiry would have been conducted by
Caesar and not by the father. When the case had been heard and all
the evidence had been sifted - what the young fellow said in his
defense, and <Ess1-401>
ON MERCY, I. xv. 4-xvi. 1
what was brought up in accusation against
him Caesar requested each man to give his verdict in writing, lest
all should vote according to his lead. Then, before the tablets were
opened, he solemnly declared that he would accept no bequest from
Tarius, who was a rich man. Some will say, "He showed weakness in
fearing that he might seem to be trying to clear the field for his
own prospects by sentencing the son." I think differently; any one
of us might well have had enough faith in his own good conscience to
withstand hostile criticism, but princes are bound to give much heed
even to report. He solemnly declared that he would not accept a
bequest. Tarius did indeed on one and the same day lose a second
heir/a also, but Caesar saved the integrity of his vote; and after
he had proved that his severity was disinterested - for a prince
should always have regard for this - he said that the son ought to
be banished to whatever place the father should decide. His sentence
was not the sack,/b nor serpents, nor prison, since his thought was
not of the man on whom he was passing sentence, but of him for whom
he was acting as counsellor. He said that the mildest sort of
punishment ought to satisfy a father in the case of a son who was
very youthful and had been moved to commit this crime, but in
committing it had shown himself faint-hearted - which was next door
to being innocent; therefore the son should be banished from the
city and from his father's sight. How worthy he was of being asked
by parents to share their counsels! How worthy of being recorded a
co-heir with the children who were innocent! This is the spirit of
mercy that graces the prince; wherever he goes he should make
everything more peaceable. <Ess1-403>
ON MERCY, I. xvi. 1-5 In the eyes of a ruler
let no man count for so little that his destruction is not noted; be
he what he may, he is part of the realm. From the forms of lesser
power let us draw a parallel for great power. There is more than one
kind of power, a prince has power over his subjects, a father over
his children, a teacher over his pupils, a tribune or a centurion
over his soldiers. Will he not seem the worst sort of father who
controls his children by constant whippings for even the most
trifling offences? And of teachers, which will reflect more credit
upon the liberal studies - the one who will draw the blood of his
pupils if their memory is weak, or if the eye is not quick and lags
in reading, or the one who chooses rather by kind admonition and a
sense of shame to correct, and so to teach, his pupils? Show me a
tribune or centurion that is harsh; he will cause deserters, who all
the same/a are pardonable. Is it just, I ask, that man should be
subjected to severer and harsher rule than dumb beasts? And yet the
horse is not plied with the lash and terrified by the horse-breaker
who is an expert; for it will grow fearful and obstinate unless it
is soothed with caressing hand. The same is true of the hunter,
whether he is teaching young dogs to follow the trail, or makes use
of those already trained for routing out the game or running it
down: he neither employs constant threats (for that will break their
spirit, and all their native qualities will be gradually lost in a
timidity unworthy of their breed), nor does he allow them to range
and roam around without restraint. This applies again to drivers of
the more sluggish beasts of burden, which, though they are born to
abuse and misery, may be driven to refuse the yoke by too much
cruelty. <Ess1-405>
ON MERCY, I. xvii.
No creature is more difficult of temper, none needs to be handled
with greater skill, than man, and to none should more mercy be
shown. For what is more senseless than to subject man to the foulest
treatment at the hands of man, while one will blush to vent his
anger on beasts of burden and dogs? Diseases do not make us angry -
we try to cure them; yet here too is a disease, but of the mind; it
requires gentle treatment, and one to treat it who is anything but
hostile to his patient. It is a poor physician that lacks faith in
his ability to cure; and he who has been entrusted with the life of
all the people ought to act upon the same principle in dealing with
those whose mind is diseased; he ought not to be too quick to give
up hope or to pronounce the symptoms fatal; he should wrestle with
their troubles and stay them; some he should reproach with their
malady, some he should dupe by a sugared dose in order to make a
quicker and a better cure by using deceptive remedies; the aim of
the prince should be not merely to restore the health, but also to
leave no shameful scar. No glory redounds to a ruler from cruel
punislinient - for who doubts his ability to give it? - but, on the
other hand, the greatest glory is his if he holds his power in check
{Prospero+}, if he rescues many
from the wrath of others, if he sacrifices none to his own. It is praiseworthy to
use authority over slaves with moderation. Even in the case of i.
human chattel you should consider not how much he can be made to
suffer without retaliating, but how much you are permitted to
inflict by the principles of equity and right, which require that
mercy should be shown even to captives and purchased slaves.
<Ess1-407>
ON MERCY, I. xviii. 1-xix. 2
With how much more justice do they require
that free, free-born, and reputable men should not be treated as
mere chattels, but as those who, outstripped by you in rank, have
been committed to your charge to be, not your slaves, but your
wards. Even slaves have the right of refuge at the statue of a god;
and although the law allows anything in dealing with a slave, yet in
dealing with a human being there is an extreme which the right
common to all living creatures refuses to allow. Who did not hate
Vedius Pollio even more than his own slaves did, because he would
fattten his lampreys on human blood, and order those who had for
some reason incurred his displeasure to be thrown into his fishpond
- or why not say his snake-preserve? The monster! He deserved to die
a thousand deaths, whether he threw his slaves as food to lampreys
he meant to eat, or whether he kept lampreys only to feed them on
such food! Even as
cruel masters are pointed at with scorn throughout the whole city,
and are hated and loathed, so with kings; while the wrong they do
extends more widely, the infamy and hatred which they incur is
handed down to the ages. But how much better not to have been born
than to be counted among those born to the public harm! It will be impossible
for one to imagine anything more seemly for a ruler than the quality
of mercy, no matter in what manner or with what justice he has been
set over other men. We shall admit, of course, that this quality is
the more beautiful and wonderful, the greater the power under which
it is displayed; and this power need not be harmful if it is
adjusted to Nature's law. For Nature herself <Ess1-409>
ON MERCY, I. XIX. 2-5
conceived the idea of king, as we may
recognize from the case of bees and other creatures; the king/a of
the bees has the roomiest cell, placed in the central and safest
spot; besides, he does no work, but superintends the work of the
others, and if they lose their king, they all scatter; they never
tolerate more than one at a time, and they discover the best one by
means of a fight/b; moreover the appearance of the king is striking
and different from that of the others both in size and beauty. His
greatest mark of distinction, however, lies in this: bees are most
easily provoked, and, for the size of their bodies, excellent
fighters, and where they wound they leave their stings; but the king
himself has no sting. Nature did not wish him to be cruel or to seek
a revenge that would be so costly, and so she removed his weapon,
and left his anger unarmed. Great kings will find
herein a mighty precedent; for it is Nature's way to exercise
herself in small matters, and to bestow the tiniest/c proofs of
great principles. Shameful were it not to draw a lesson from the
ways of the tiny creatures, since, as the mind of man has so much
more power to do harm, it ought to show the greater self-control.
Would at least that a man were subject to the same law, and that his
anger broke off along with his weapon, and that he could not injure
more than once or use the strength of ethers to wreak his hatred;
for he would soon grow weary of his rage if he had no instrument to
satisfy it but himself, and if by giving rein to his violence he ran
the risk of death. But even as it is, such a man has no safe course;
for he must fear as much as he wishes to be feared, must watch the
hands of every person, and count himself <Ess1-411>
ON MERCY, I. xix. 5-8
assailed even when no one is for laying hold
on him, and not a moment must he have that is free from dread. Would
any one endure to live such a life when, doing no harm to others and
consequently fearless, he might exercise beneficently his privilege
of power to the happiness of all? For if any one thinks that a king
can abide in safety where nothing is safe from the king, he is
wrong; for the price of security is an interchange of security. He
has no need to rear on high his towering castles, or to wall about
steep hills against asceent, or to cut away the sides of mountains,
or to encircle himself with rows of walls and turrets; through mercy
a king will be assured of safety on an open plain. His one
impregnable defence is the love of his countrymen. And what is more
glorious than to live a life which all men hope may last, and for
which all voice their prayers when there is none to watch them? to
excite men's fears, not their hopes, if one's health gives way a
little? to have no one hold anything so precious that he would not
gladly give it in exchange for his chieftain's safety? Oh, surely a
man so fortunate would owe it also to himself -to live/a; to that
end he has shown by constant evidences of his goodness, not that the
state is his, but that he is the state's. {Prospero+} Who would dare to
devise any danger for such a man? Who would not wish to shield him
if he could, even from the chance of ill - him beneath whose sway
justice, peace, chastity, security, and honour flourish, under whom
the state abounds in wealth and a store of all good things? Nor does
it gaze upon its ruler with other emotion than, did they vouchsafe
his the power of beholding them, we should gaze upon the immortal
gods - with <Ess1-413>
ON MERCY, I. xix. 8-xxi. 1
veneration and with worship. But tell me: he
who bears himself in a godlike manner, who is beneficent and
generous and uses his power for the better end - does he not hold a
place second only to the gods? {Prospero+} It
is well that this should be your aim, this your ideal: to be
considered the greatest man, only if at the same time you are
considered the best. A prince usually
inflicts punishment for one of two reasons, to avenge either himself
or another. I shall first discuss the situation in which he is
personally concerned; for moderation is more difficult when
vengeance serves the end of anger+ rather
than of discipline. At this point it is needless to caution him to
be slow in believing, to ferret out the truth, to befriend
innocence, and to remember that to prove this is as much the
business of the judge as of the man under trial; for all this
concerns justice, not mercy. What I now urge is that, although he
has been clearly injured, he should keep his feelings under control,
and, if he can in safety, should remit the punishment; if not, that
he should modify it, and be far more willing to forgive wrongs done
to himself than to others. For just as the magnanimous man is not be
who makes free with what is another's, but he who deprives himself
of what he gives to some one else, so I shall not call him merciful
who is peaceable when the smart is another's, but him who, though
the spur galls himself, does not become restive, who understands
that it is magnanimous to brook injuries even where authority is
supreme, and that there is nothing more glorious than a prince who,
though wronged, remains unavenged. Vengeance accomplishes
usually one of two pur- <Ess1-415>
ON MERCY, I. xxi. 1-3
poses: if a person has been injured, it
gives him either a compensation or immunity for the future. But a
prince's fortune is too exalted for him to feel the need of
compensation, and his power is too evident to lead him to seek a
reputation for power by injury to another. That, I say, is so, when
he has been assailed and outraged by his inferiors; for in the case
of foes whom he once counted his equals, he has vengeance enough if
he sees them beneath Ms heel. A slave, a snake, or an arrow may slay
even a king; but no one has saved a life who was not greater than
the one whom he saved. Consequently he who has the power to give and
to take away life ought to use this great gift of the gods in a
noble spirit. If he attains this mastery over those who, as he
knows, once occupied a pinnacle that matched his own, upon such
especially he has already sated his revenge and accomplished all
that genuine punishment required; for that man has lost his life who
owes it to another, and whosoever, having been cast down from high
estate at his enemy's feet, has awaited the verdict of another upon
his life and throne, lives on to the glory of his preserver, and by
being saved confers more upon the other's name than if he had been
removed from the eyes of men. For he is a lasting spectacle of
another's prowess; in a triumph he could have passed quickly out of
sight. If, however, it has been possible in safety to leave also his
throne in his possession, and to restore him to the height from
which he fell, the praise of him who was content to take from a
conquered king nothingg but his glory {Douglas+} will
rise in increasing greatness. This is to triumph even over his own
victory, and to attest that he found among <Ess1-417>
ON MERCY, I. xxi. 4-xxii. 3
the vanquished nothing that was worthy of
the victor. To his fellow-countrymen, to the obscure, and to the
lowly he should show the greater moderation, as he has the less to
gain by crushing them. Some men we should be glad to spare, on some
we should scorn to be avenged, and we should recoil from them as
from the tiny insects which defile the hand that crushes them; but
in the case of those whose names will be upon the lips of the
community, whether they are spared or punished, the opportunity for
a notable clemency should be made use of. Let us, pass now to the
injuries done to others, in the punishment of which these three
aims, which the law has had in view, should be kept in view also by
the prince: either to reform the man that is punished, or by
punishing him to make the rest better, or by removing bad men to let
the rest live in greater security. You will more easily reform the
culprits themselves by the lighter form of punishment; for he will
live more guardedly who has something left to lose. No one is
sparing of a ruined reputation; it brings a sort of exemption from
punishment to have no room left for punishment. The morals of the
state, moreover, are better mended by the sparing use of punitive
measures; for sin becomes familiar from the multitude of those who
sin, and the official stigma is less weighty if its force is
weakened by the very number that it condemns, and severity, which
provides the best corrective, loses its potency by repeated
application. Good morals are established in the state and vice is
wiped out if a prince is patient with vice, not as if he approved of
it, but as if unwillingly and with great pain he had resort to
chastisement. {Man_of_Mode+} The very mercifulness <Ess1-419>
ON MERCY, I. xxii. 3-xxiv. 1
of the ruler makes men shrink from doing
wrong; the punishment which a kindly man decrees seems all the more
severe. You will
notice, besides, that the sins repeatedly punished are the sins
repeatedly committed. Your father/a within five years had more men
sewed up in the sack/b than, by all accounts, there had been victims
of the sack throughout all time. Children ventured much less often
to incur the supreme sin so long as the crime lay outside the pale
of the law. For by supreme wisdom the men of the highest distinction
and of the deepest insight into the ways of nature chose rather to
ignore the outrage as one incredible and passing the bounds of
boldness, than by punishing it to point out the possibility of its
being done; and so the crime of parricide began with the law against
it, and punishment showed children the way to the deed; filial piety
was truly at its lowest ebb after the sack became a more common
sight than the cross. In that state in which men are rarely punished
a sympathy for uprightness is formed, and encouragement is given to
this virtue as to a common good. Let a state think itself blameless,
and it will be so; its anger against those who depart from the
general sobriety will be greater if it sees that they are few.
Believe me, it is dangerous to show a state in how great a majority
evil men are. A proposal was once made in the senate to distinguish
slaves from free men by their dress; it then became apparent how
great would be the impending danger if our slaves should begin to
count our number. Be sure that we have a like danger to fear if no
man's guilt is pardoned; it will soon become apparent how greatly
the worse element of the state preponderates. <Ess1-421>
ON MERCY, I. xxiv. 1-xxv. 2
Numerous executions are not less
discreditable to a prince than are numerous funerals to a physician;
the more indulgent the ruler, the better he is obeyed. Man's spirit
is by nature refractory, it struggles against opposition and
difficulty, and is more ready to follow than to be led; and as
well-bred and high-spirited horses are better managed by a loose
rein, so a voluntary uprightness follows upon mercy under its own
impulse, and the state accounts it/a worthy to be maintained for the
state's own sake. By this course, therefore, more good is
accomplished.
Cruelty is an evil thing befitting least of all a man, and is
unworthy of his spirit that is so kindly; for one to take delight in
blood and wounds and, throwing off the man, to change into a
creature of the woods, is the madness of a wild beast. For what
difference does it make, I beg of you, Alexander, whether you throw
Lysimachus/b to a lion, or yourself tear lion to pieces with your
teeth? That lion's maw is yours, and yours its savagery. How pleased
you would have been had its claws been yours instead, and yours
those gaping jaws, big enough to swallow men! We do not require of
you that that hand of yours, the surest destruction of familiar
friends, should save the life of any man, that your savage spirit,
the insatiate curse of nations, should sate itself with anything
short of blood and slaughter; we call it now a mercy if to kill a
friend the butcher is chosen among mankind. The reason why brutality
is most of all abhorred is this: because it transgresses first all
ordinary, and then all human, bounds, searches out new kinds of
torture, calls ingenuity into play to invent devices by which
suffering may be varied and prolonged, and takes <Ess1-423>
ON MERCY, I. xxv. 2-xxvi. 1
delight in the afflictions of mankind; then
indeed the dread disease of that man's/a mind has reached the
farthest limit of insanity+, when cruelty has changed into
pleasure and to kill a human being now becomes a joy. Hot upon the
heels of such a man follow loathing, hatred, poison, and the sword;
he is assailed by as many perils as there are many men to whom he is
himself a peril, and he is beset sometimes by the plots of
individuals, at times, indeed, by an uprising of the community. For
whole cities are not roused by the trivial, destruction of single
individuals; but that which begins to rage widespread and aims at
all becomes the mark of every weapon. Tiny snakes pass unnoticed and
no organized hunt is made for them; but when one exceeds the usual
size and grows into a monster, when it poisons springs with its
venom, with its breath scorches and destroys, then, wherever it
advances, it is attacked with engines of war. Petty evils may elude
us and escape, but we go out against the great ones. So, too, one
sick person causes no confusion even in his own household; but when
repeated deaths show that a plague prevails, there is a general
outcry and flight of the community, and threatening hands are lifted
toward the gods themselves. If a fire is discovered beneath some
single roof, the family and the neighbours pour on water; but a
widespread conflagration that has now consumed many homes is put
down only by the destruction of half the city. The cruelty even of
men in private station has been avenged by the hands of slaves
despite their certain risk of crucifixion; nations and peoples have
set to work to extirpate the cruelty of tyrants, when <Ess1-425>
ON MERCY, I. xxvi. 1-4
some were suffering from it and others felt
its menace. At times the tyrants' own guards have risen up against
them, and have practised upon their persons the treachery and
disloyalty and brutality and all else that they themselves had
taught them. For what can any one expect from him whom he himself
has taught to be bad? Wickedness is not obsequious long, nor guilty
of crime only to the extent that it is bid. But suppose that cruel
rule is safe, what sort of a kingdom has it? Nothing but the bare
outlines of captured cities and the terror-stricken countenances of
widespread fear. Everywhere is sorrow, panic, and disorder; even
pleasures give rise to fear; men are not safe when they go to the
festal board, for there the tongue even of the drunkard must award
itself with ears, nor to the public shows where the material is
sought for accusation and ruin. Provided though they are at huge
expense, in regal opulence, and with artists of the choicest
reputation, yet whom would games delight in prison?
Ye gods! what curse is this - to kill,
to rage+, to take delight in the
clank of chains and in cutting off the heads of fellow- countrymen,
to spill streams of blood wherever one may go and by one's
appearance to terrify and repel? What else would living be if lions
and bears held sway, if serpents {Lear+} and all
the creatures that are most destructive were given supremacy over
us?
These, devoid of reason and doomed to death
by us on the plea of their ferocity, yet spare their kind, and even
among wild beasts likeness forms a safeguard; but tyrants do not
withhold their fury even from their kin, strangers and friends are
treated just alike, and the more they <Ess1-427>
ON MERCY, I. xxvi. 4-5
indulge their fury, the more violent it
becomes. Then from the murder of one and again another it creeps on
to the wiping out of nations, and to hurl the firebrand on the roofs
of houses and to drive the plough over ancient cities are considered
a sign of power, and to order the killing of one or two is believed
to be too small a show of royal might; unless at one time a herd of
poor wretches stands beneath the blade, rage+ counts
its cruelty forced under control. True happiness
consists in giving safety to many in calling back to life from the
very verge of death, and in earning the civic crown/a by showing
mercy. No decoration is more worthy of the eminence of a prince or
more beautiful than that crown bestowed for saving the lives of
fellow-citizens; not trophies torn from a vanquished enemy, nor
chariots stained with barbarian blood, nor spoils acquired in war.
To save life by crowds and universally, this is a godlike use of
power; but to kill in multitudes and without distinction is the
power of conflagration and of ruin. <Ess1-429>
TO\ THE EMPEROR NERO ON MERCY BOOK II
I HAVE been especially induced to write on
mercy by a single utterance of yours, Nero Caesar, which I remember,
when it was made, I heard not without admiration and afterwards
repeated to others - a noble, high-minded utterance, showing great
gentleness, which unpremeditated and not intended for others' ears
suddenly burst from you, and brought into the open your
kind-heartedness chafing against your lot. Burrus, your prefect, a
rare man, born to serve a prince like you, was about to execute two
brigands, and was bringing pressure upon you to record their names
and the reasons why you wished their execution; this, often
deferred, he was insisting should at last be done. He was reluctant,
you were reluctant, and, when he had produced the paper and was
handing it to you, you exclaimed, "Would that I had not learned to
write." What an utterance! All nations should have heard it - those
who dwell within the Roman empire, and those on its borders who are
scarcely assured of their liberty, and those who through strength or
courage rise up against it. What an utterance! It should have been
spoken <Ess1-431>
ON MERCY, II, i. 3-ii. 2
before a gathering of all mankind, that unto
it princes and kings might pledge allegiance. What an utterance!
Worthy of the universal innocence of mankind, in favour whereof that
long past age/a should be renewed. Now assuredly it were fitting
that men, thrusting out covetousness from which springs every evil
of the heart, should conspire for righteousness and goodness, that
piety and uprightness along with honour and temperance should rise
again, and that vice, having misused its long reign, should at
length give place to an age of happiness and purity. We are pleased to hope
and trust, Caesar, that in large measure this will happen. That
kindness of your heart will be recounted, will be diffused little by
little throughout the whole body of the empire, and all things will
be moulded into your likeness. It is from the head that comes the
health of the body; it is through it that all the parts are lively
and alert or languid and drooping according as their animating
spirit has life or withers. There will be citizens, there will be
allies worthy of this goodness, and uprightness will return to the
whole world; your hands will everywhere be spared. Permit me to
linger longer on this point, but not merely to please your ears; for
that is not my way. {PlainDealer+} I
would rather offend with the truth than please by flattery. What then is my reason? Besides
wishing you to be as familiar as possible with your own good deeds
and words in order that what is now a natural impulse may become a
principle, I reflect upon this, that many striking but odious
sayings have made their entry into human life and are bandied about
as famous; as for example, "Let them hate if only they fear,"/b and
the Greek verse/c similar to it, in <Ess1-433>
ON MERCY, II. ii. 2-iv. 1
which a man would have the earth convulsed
with flame when once he is dead, and others of this type. And
somehow or other gifted men when dealing with a cruel and hateful
theme have moulded violent and passionate thoughts into more
felicitous phrase; never before have I heard from good and gentle
lips an utterance that was full of spirit. What then is the
conclusion? Though it be seldom, against your will, and after great
reluctance, yet there are times when you must write the sort of
thing that made you hate all writing, but you must do it, as you now
do, after great reluctance, after much procrastination. And in order
that we may not perchance be deceived at times by the plausible name
of mercy and led into an opposite quality,a/ let us see what mercy
is, what is its nature, and what its limitations. Mercy means
restraining the mind from vengeance when it has the power to take
it, or the leniency of a superior towards an inferior in fixing
punishment. In the fear that one definition may not be comprehensive
enough, and, so to speak, the case/b be lost, it is safer to offer
several; and so mercy may also be termed the inclination of the mind
towards leniency in exacting punishment. The following definition
will encounter objections, however closely it approaches the truth;
if we shall say that mercy is the moderation which remits something
from the punishment that is deserved and due, it will be objected
that no virtue gives to any man less than his due. Everybody,
however, understands that the fact of the case is that mercy
consists in stopping short of what might have been deservedly
proposed. The
ill-informed think that its opposite is strict- <Ess1-435>
ON MERCY, II. iv. 1-4
ness; but no virtue is the opposite of a
virtue. What then is set over against mercy? It is cruelty, which is
nothing else than harshness of mind in exacting punishment. "But,"
you say, "there are some who do not exact punishment, and yet are
cruel, such as those who kill the strangers they meet, not for the
sake of gain, but for the sake of killing, and, not content with
killing, they torture, as the notorious Busiris and Procrustes, and
the pirates who lash their captives and commit them to the flames
alive." This indeed is cruelty; but because it does not result from
vengeance - for no injury was suffered and no sin stirs its wrath -
for no crime preceded it - it falls outside of our definition; for
by the definition the mental excess was limited to the exaction of
punishment. That which finds pleasure in torture we may say is not
cruelty, but savagery - we may even call it madness; for there are
various kinds of madness, and none is more unmistakable than that
which reaches the point of murdering and mutilating men. Those,
then, that I shall call cruel are those who have a reason for
punishing, but do not have moderation in it, like Phalaris, who,
they say, tortured men, even though they were not innocent, in a
manner that was inhuman and incredible. Avoiding sophistry we may
define cruelty to be the inclination of the mind toward the side of
harshness. This quality mercy repels and bids it stand afar from
her; with strictness she is in harmony. At this point it is
pertinent to ask what pity is. For many commend it as a virtue, and
call a pitiful man good. But this too is a mental defect. We ought
to avoid both, closely related as they are to strictness and to
mercy. For under the guise of <Ess1-437>
ON MERCY, II. iv. 4-v. 4
strictness we fall into cruelty, under the
guise of mercy into pity. In the latter case a lighter risk is
involved, it is true, but the error is equal in both, since in both
we fall short of what is right. Consequently, just as religion does
honour to the gods, while superstition wrongs them, so good men will
all display mercy and gentleness, but pity they will avoid; for it
is the failing of a weak nature that succumbs to the sight of
others' ills. And so it is most often seen in the poorest types of
persons; there are old women and wretched females who are moved by
the tears of the worst criminals, who, if they could, would break
open their prison. Pity regards the plight, not the cause of it;
mercy is combined with reason. I am aware that among
the ill-informed the Stoic school is unpopular on the ground that it
is excessively harsh and not at all likely to give good counsel to
princes and kings; the criticism is made that it does not permit a
wise man to be pitiful, does not permit him to pardon. Such
doctrine, if stated in the abstract, is hateful; for, seemingly, no
hope is left to human error, but all failures are brought to
punishment. And if this is so, what kind of a theory is it that bids
us unlearn the lesson of humanity, and closes the surest refuge
against ill- fortune, the haven of mutual help? But the fact is, no
school is more kindly and gentle, none more full of love to man and
more concerned for the common good, so that it is its avowed object
to be of service and assistance, and to regard not merely self-
interest, but the interest of each and all. Pity is the sorrow of
the mind brought about by the sight of the distress of others, or
sadness caused by the ills of others which <Ess1-439>
ON MERCY, II. v. 4-vi. 3
it believes come undeservedly. But no sorrow
befalls the wise man; his mind is serene, and nothing can happen to
becloud it. Nothing, too, so much befits a man as superiority of
mind; but the mind cannot at the same time be superior and sad.
Sorrow blunts its powers, dissipates and hampers them; this will not
happen to a wise man even in the case of personal calamity, but he
will beat back all the rage of fortune and crush it first; he will
maintain always the same calm, unshaken appearance, and he could not
do this if he were accessible to sadness. Consider, further,
that the wise man uses foresight, and keeps in readiness a plan of
action; but what comes from a troubled source is never clear and
pure. Sorrow is not adapted to the discernment of fact, to the
discovery of expedients, to the avoidance of dangers, or the
weighing of justice; he, consequently, will not suffer pity, because
there cannot be pity without mental suffering. All else which I
would have those who feel pity do, he will do gladly and with a
lofty spirit; he will bring relief to another's tears, but will not
add his own; to the shipwrecked man he will give a hand, to the
exile shelter, to the needy alms; he will not do as most of those
who wish to be thought pitiful do - fling insultingly their alms,
and scorn those whom they help and shrink from contact with them -
but he will give as a man to his fellow-man out of the common store;
he will grant to a mother's tears the life of her son, the captive's
chains he will order to be broken, he will release the gladiator
from his training, he will bury the carcass even of a criminal, but
he will do these things with unruffled mind, and a countenance under
control. The wise man, therefore, will not pity, but will succour,
<Ess1-441>
ON MERCY, II. vi. 3-vii. 1
will benefit, and since he is born to be of
help to all and to serve the common+ good,
he will give to each his share thereof. He will extend a due measure
of his goodness even to the unfortunates who deserve to be censured
and disciplined; but much more gladly will he come to the rescue of
the distressed and those struggling with mishap. Whenever he can, he
will parry Fortune's stroke; for in what way will he make better use
of his resources or his strength than in restoring what chance has
overthrown? And, too, he will not avert his countenance or his
sympathy from any one because he has a withered leg, or is emaciated
and in rags, and is old and leans upon a staff; but all the worthy
he will aid, and will, like a god, look graciously upon the
unfortunate. Pity is akin to wretchedness; for it is partly composed
of it and partly derived from it. One knows that his eyes are weak
if they too are suffused at the sight of another's blear eyes, just
as always to laugh when other people laugh is, in faith, not
merriment, but a disease, and for one to stretch his jaws too when
everybody else yawns is a disease. Pity is a weakness of the mind
that is over-much perturbed by suffering, and if anyone requires it
from a wise man, that is very much like requiring him to wail and
moan at the funerals of strangers. "But," you ask, "why
will he not pardon?" Come then, let us now also decide what pardon
is, and we shall perceive that the wise man ought not to grant it.
Pardon is the remission of a deserved punishment. Why a wise man
ought not to give this is explained more at length by those who make
a point of the doctrine; I, to speak briefly as if giving <Ess1-443>
ON MERCY, II. vii. 1-3
another's opinion, explain it thus: "Pardon
is given to a man who ought to be punished; but a wise man does
nothing which he ought not to do, omits to do nothing which he ought
to do; therefore he does not remit a punishment which he ought to
exact.
But in a more honourable way he will bestow
upon you that which you wish to obtain by pardon; for the wise man
will show mercy, be considerate, and rectify; he will do the same
that he would do if he pardoned, and yet he will not pardon, since
he who pardons admits that he has omitted to do something which he
ought to have done. To one man he will give merely a reproof in
words, and he will not inflict punishment if he sees that the
other's age will permit reformation; another who is clearly
suffering from the odium of crime he will order to go free, because
he was misled, because wine made him fall; he will let his enemies
go unharmed, sometimes even with praise if they were stirred to
fight by honourable motives - to maintain their loyalty, a treaty,
or their liberty. These are all the operations of mercy, not of
forgiveness. Mercy has freedom in decision; it sentences not by the
letter of the law, but in accordance with what is fair and good; it
may acquit and it may assess the damages at any value it pleases. It
does none of these things as if it were doing less than is just, but
as if the justest thing were that which it has resolved upon. But to
pardon is to fail to punish one whom you judge worthy of punishment;
pardon is the remission of punishment that is due. Mercy is superior
primarily in this, that it declares that those who are let off did
not deserve any different treatment; it is more complete than
pardon, more creditable. In my opinion the dispute <Ess1-445>
ON MERCY, II. vii. 4-5
is about words, but concerning the fact
there is agreement. The wise man will remit many punishments, he
will save many whose character though unsound can yet be freed from
unsoundness. He will be like the good husbandman who tends, not
merely the trees that are straight and tall, but also applies props
to those that for some reason have grown crooked in order that they
may be straightened; others he will trim, in order that their
branching may not hamper their height; some that are weak because
set in poor soil he will fertilize; to some suffering from the shade
of the others he will open up the sky. So the wise man will see what
method of treatment a given character should have, how the crooked
may be made straight... . . . <Ess1-447>
. |